but_o bishop_n and_o priest_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pertain_v unto_o 174._o unto_o hist_o of_o the_o ref._n vol._n i._o p._n 174._o they_o a_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o low_a must_v be_v allow_v considerable_a in_o the_o course_n therefore_o of_o our_o provincial_a synod_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n consent_n be_v expect_v and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la only_o but_o still_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o archbishop_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o decree_n and_o ordain_v which_o be_v a_o stile_n of_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o he_o here_o and_o beyond_o what_o belong_v original_o to_o his_o character_n indeed_o by_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o metropolitan_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o ordinance_n and_o he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o style_n and_o power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o province_n may_v in_o this_o respect_n run_v high_o because_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o something_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a 270._o simple_a quasi_fw-la velitis_fw-la say_v peckam_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n jura_n cantuariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la simplices_fw-la metropolitani_n limites_n coarctare_fw-la whart_z app._n ad_fw-la hist._n de_fw-fr ep._n lond._n p._n 270._o metropolitan_a and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o legate_n bear_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o character_n he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o decree_n and_o ordain_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o foreign_a council_n and_o as_o the_o king_n here_o at_o home_o use_v to_o do_v iâ—_n our_o elder_a statute_n and_o as_o these_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v use_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n so_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n be_v publish_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o the_o archbishop_n he_o also_o some_o time_n afterward_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o he_o as_o dean_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n the_o other_o bishop_n to_o see_v they_o promulge_v and_o execute_v as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v order_v to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o come_v at_o first_o and_o since_o by_o his_o vicar-general_n the_o sheriff_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hold_v council_n and_o make_v canon_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o king_n be_v or_o pope_n leave_n to_o hold_v the_o one_o nor_o be_v their_o authority_n requisite_a for_o decree_v the_o other_o the_o clergy_n be_v only_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o limit_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o their_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v revoke_v and_o annul_v by_o either_o of_o those_o supreme_a power_n the_o metropolitan_o be_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n 10._o law_n nou._n 123._o c._n 10._o where_o it_o have_v force_v oblige_v to_o call_v those_o synod_n yearly_o neither_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v ask_v for_o their_o summon_v such_o assembly_n then_o any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v now_o for_o a_o bishop_n convening_n his_o clergy_n and_o church-officer_n to_o a_o visitation_n not_o because_o those_o canon_n be_v above_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n but_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a the_o archbishop_n call_v they_o sometime_o at_o the_o king_n instance_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o a_o royal_a writ_n yet_o even_o then_o not_o in_o virtue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d writ_n but_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n by_o which_o also_o whether_o call_v at_o the_o king_n instance_n or_o not_o he_o always_o dissolve_v they_o and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o very_a remarkable_a proof_n in_o the_o last_o convocation_n under_o henry_n the_o ivth_o dissolve_v ivth_o hen._n iv_o writ_n for_o the_o call_v it_o bear_v date_n jan._n 19_o 1412._o it_o meet_v â—n_v the_o 6_o the_o of_o march_n he_o die_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o but_o the_o convocation_n sit_v on_o to_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o may_n when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v which_o though_o meet_v at_o his_o writ_n be_v yet_o so_o little_o think_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o it_o sit_v for_o near_o two_o month_n under_o his_o successor_n henry_n the_o vth_o without_o a_o dissolution_n till_o archbishop_n chichley_n time_n convocation_n be_v frequent_o hold_v even_o while_o parliament_n be_v sit_v without_o any_o other_o write_v from_o the_o king_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bishop_n summons_n with_o the_o clause_n praemunientes_fw-la after_o the_o 8._o of_o h._n vi_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o meet_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o that_o year_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v usual_o desire_v it_o to_o gain_v the_o parliamentary_a protection_n not_o as_o fuller_n idle_o conjecture_n 230._o conjecture_n ch_n hist._n book_n 5._o p._n 290._o and_o dr._n wake_v from_o he_o p._n 230._o to_o avoid_v a_o praemunire_n when_o they_o meet_v it_o meet_v mr._n nicolson_n eng._n hist._n lib._n part_n 3._o p._n 196._o say_v they_o be_v inhibit_v in_o their_o very_a writ_n of_o summons_n from_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n and_o for_o this_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o dugdale_n be_v summons_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o e._n 1._o and_o e._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v for_o dugdale_n have_v no_o writ_n for_o convocation_n but_o only_o for_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n come_v out_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o curious_a remark_n i_o have_v see_v many_o convocation_n writ_n but_o never_o that_o i_o remember_v one_o with_o a_o prohibition_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o writ_n be_v often_o send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o king_n forbid_v they_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o these_o prohibition_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v tacit_fw-la permission_n of_o such_o assembly_n provide_v they_o keep_v within_o their_o bound_n 371._o bound_n bishop_n stillingfleet_n be_v duty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n p._n 371._o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o certain_o be_v for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o king_n to_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o sit_v as_o their_o act_n in_o such_o and_o such_o instance_n which_o yet_o he_o appear_v very_o rare_o to_o have_v do_v and_o to_o have_v be_v yet_o more_o rare_o obey_v when_o he_o attempt_v it_o fortnight_n it_o the_o old_a instance_n insist_v on_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o geofry_n fitz-peter_n lord_n justiciary_a to_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o how_o it_o be_v obey_v the_o annal_n of_o lanercost_n in_o bib._n cott._n claud._n d._n 7._o declare_v hub._n arch._n cant._n celebravit_fw-la council_n contra_fw-la prohibitionem_fw-la gaufridi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quo_fw-la concilio_n archiepiscopus_fw-la subscripta_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la decreta_fw-la ann._n 1200._o the_o old_a writ_n produce_v be_v 9_o joh._n ann._n 1208._o see_v it_o in_o pryn._n 3._o tom._n eccl._n jurisd_v p._n 10._o whether_o comply_v with_o or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o it_o issue_v out_o upon_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n a_o three_o instance_n i_o find_v in_o the_o 41_o h._n 3._o rot._n cl._n m._n 6._o dor_n when_o the_o convocation_n be_v forbid_v meeting_n at_o london_n because_o the_o king_n have_v at_o that_o very_a time_n summon_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o that_o owe_v he_o service_n to_o attend_v his_o army_n in_o wales_n see_v the_o writ_n pryn._n ibid._n vol._n ii_o p._n 890._o but_o though_o this_o prohibition_n be_v so_o reasonable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o archbishop_n boniface_n at_o the_o open_v it_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o they_o among_o other_o item_n cùm_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la praelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la forisfacturâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la terrarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la quas_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la tenent_fw-la ne_fw-la venirent_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la convocationem_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la factam_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la &_o deceat_fw-la &_o expediat_fw-la tractare_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la convocatione_n de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la prohibitioni_fw-la regiae_n parere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ann._n burt._n p._n 383._o it_o be_v carry_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v notwithstanding_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o roll_n of_o grievance_n then_o
think_v to_o be_v no_o improble_n conjecture_n of_o fuller_n our_o church-historian_n 230._o church-historian_n p._n 230._o when_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o conjecture_n of_o fuller_n be_v appeal_v to_o one_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o both_o authoritys_n and_o reason_n run_v low_a with_o he_o let_v we_o balance_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o conjecture_n of_o one_o church_n historian_n with_o the_o record_n print_v by_o another_o burnet_n another_o bishop_n burnet_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o volumn_n among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o meet_v we_o 6._o we_o p._n 6._o be_v a_o mandate_n for_o a_o convocation_n issue_v out_o by_o archbishop_n warsham_n in_o 1509_o without_o the_o recital_n or_o mention_n of_o any_o previous_a writ_n from_o the_o king_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o instance_n i_o have_v particular_o pitch_v upon_o because_o dr._n w._n have_v strengthen_v this_o guess_n of_o fuller_n by_o another_o of_o his_o own_o conclude_v from_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o submission-act_n that_o the_o convocation_n certain_o meet_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v all_o h._n the_o viii_n time_n and_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o 231._o before_o p._n 231._o whereas_o this_o synod_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n meet_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o no_o provincial_a summons_n but_o what_o be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n only_o how_o the_o clergy_n when_o meet_v either_o in_o convocation_n or_o parliament_n consult_v be_v another_o curious_a part_n of_o knowledge_n which_o dr._n w._n endeavour_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o something_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spiritualty_n sit_v and_o act_v separately_z from_o the_o laypart_n of_o the_o parliament_n 221._o parliament_n p._n 221._o and_o something_o he_o seem_v to_o hint_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergys_n sit_v apart_o from_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o have_v a_o prolocutor_n of_o their_o own_o 220._o own_o p._n 220._o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o particular_n on_o this_o head_n which_o a_o man_n of_o his_o research_n methinks_v shall_v have_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o synod_n whether_o meet_v with_o a_o parliament_n or_o at_o different_a time_n from_o it_o sit_v ordinary_o together_o for_o many_o reign_v after_o the_o conquest_n be_v pretty_a well_o agree_v on_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o parliament_n prove_v it_o and_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o elder_a historian_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n always_o as_o meet_v in_o some_o one_o particular_a place_n without_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o several_a room_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v apart_o or_o intimate_v that_o they_o usual_o subdivide_v the_o canon_n 1075._o canon_n see_v it_o in_o malmsbury_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1075._o make_v in_o lanfrank_n time_n to_o restrain_v all_o under_o abbat_n from_o speak_v in_o synod_n without_o the_o metropolitan_o leave_v imply_v that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a clergy_n than_o sit_v together_o so_o do_v the_o account_n in_o m._n paris_n 1256._o paris_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1256._o of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o time_n call_v by_o rustandus_fw-la where_o magister_n leonardus_n a_o inferior_a clergyman_n be_v term_v quasi_fw-la cleri_fw-la advocatus_fw-la &_o prolocutor_n universitatis_fw-la 6._o universitatis_fw-la p._n 920._o l._n 10._o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o cujus_fw-la over_o posita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la verba_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la exponenda_fw-la p._n 918._o l._n 6._o it_o seem_v he_o be_v depute_v to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n both_o of_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a part_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o we_o may_v presume_v now_o sit_v and_o debate_v together_o the_o custom_n also_o of_o bishop_n send_v inferior_a clergyman_n to_o represent_v they_o though_o it_o hold_v long_o after_o the_o convocation_n divide_v yet_o to_o be_v sure_o have_v its_o rise_n when_o they_o be_v together_o and_o prove_v that_o original_o they_o thus_o sit_v indeed_o when_o the_o archdeacon_n come_v with_o procuratoria_fw-la from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o they_o often_o do_v till_o e._n the_o first_o be_v time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o great_a prelate_n but_o deliberate_v and_o vote_v with_o they_o as_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n do_v at_o first_o with_o the_o baron_n 37._o baron_n see_v a_o record_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o dr._n brady_n be_v introduction_n ap._n p._n 29_o and_o p._n 37._o not_o that_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o even_o then_o act_v separately_z upon_o occasion_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o winchester_n in_o malmsbury_n nou._n malmsbury_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1142._o hist._n nou._n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o at_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o legate_n consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o abbat_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n severally_z and_o inform_v we_o withal_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n abbot_n council_n cujus_fw-la concilii_fw-la actioni_fw-la quia_fw-la interfui_fw-la integram_fw-la veritatem_fw-la rerum_fw-la posteris_fw-la non_fw-la negabo_fw-la from_o whence_o also_o one_o will_v guess_v that_o more_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v there_o than_o be_v in_o the_o general_n division_n of_o the_o member_n express_v unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o malmsbury_n come_v as_o the_o proxy_n of_o his_o absent_a abbot_n so_o that_o his_o account_n be_v to_o be_v depend_v on_o when_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o capitular_a and_o diocesan_n clergy_n come_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o stand_a part_n of_o these_o council_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o century_n they_o too_o sometime_o consult_v a_o a_o part_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a state_n by_o themselves_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o two_o several_a convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1296._o by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o dunstable_n 10._o dunstable_n ms._n in_o biblioth_n cotton_n tiberius_n a._n 10._o write_v at_o that_o very_a time_n congregatio_fw-la divisa_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la ordines_fw-la sive_fw-la turmas_fw-la episcopi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la procuratores_fw-la seorsùm_fw-la decani_fw-la cathedrales_n &_o archidiaconi_n seorsùm_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la praelati_fw-la seorsùm_fw-la procuratores_fw-la communitatis_fw-la cleri_fw-la seorsiùm_fw-la into_o such_o committee_n as_o these_o the_o convocation_n i_o suppose_v subdivide_v all_o along_o down_o from_o these_o time_n to_o the_o very_a reformation_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o though_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o period_n they_o ordinary_o sit_v and_o consult_v together_o in_o two_o body_n as_o they_o do_v i_o mean_v shall_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o arundel_n register_n 1396._o register_n archiepiscopus_fw-la consultis_fw-la separatim_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ad_fw-la oct._n 8._o 1399._o iterùm_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1396._o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n often_o treat_v separately_z from_o the_o abbat_n and_o prior_n and_o in_o one_o of_o chichley_n synod_n chichley_n synod_n a_o o._n 1438._o see_v duck_n be_v life_n of_o chichley_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o inferior_a regular_a clergy_n grant_v subsidy_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v presume_v consult_v about_o they_o apart_o from_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n and_o as_o low_o as_o 1529._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o that_o year_n this_o passage_n occur_v 4._o occur_v sess._n 4._o exclusis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la habuit_fw-la communicationem_fw-la convocationem_fw-la communicationem_fw-la in_o ms_n o._n convocationem_fw-la cum_fw-la eïs_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la postèa_fw-la abbates_n illis_fw-la exeuntibus_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la fratres_n mendicantes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ordinum_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la habuit_fw-la seriam_fw-la communicationem_fw-la posteà _fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la prolocutor_n cum_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la at_o what_o time_n the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n divide_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v till_o after_o the_o commons_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o e._n the_o ii_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o e._n iii_o the_o petition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o religiosi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la xv._o clerus_fw-la see_v a_o instance_n in_o dene_fw-mi be_v hist._n ross._n angl._n sacr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 363._o and_o here_o in_o the_o appendix_n numb_a xv._o under_o which_o style_n all_o of_o the_o convocation_n below_o bishop_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o iii_o some_o expression_n in_o sudbury_n register_n 1376._o register_n in_o conu._n 4._o nou._n feb._n 1376._o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o division_n have_v obtain_v if_o at_o least_o my_o extract_n do_v not_o mislead_v i_o but_o a_o formal_a mention_n of_o the_o inferior_a domus_fw-la convocationis_fw-la and_o
sit_v afterward_o and_o act_v in_o convocation_n a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o procuratorium_fw-la for_o the_o parliament_n i_o have_v see_v as_o low_a as_o 1507._o and_o another_o of_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o premunientes_n by_o the_o bishop_n yet_o low_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o though_o return_v have_v then_o cease_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o enter_v thus_o the_o form_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v right_a of_o summon_v the_o clergy_n assert_v and_o own_a and_o so_o the_o state-end_n of_o summon_v they_o be_v also_o answer_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o business_n of_o it_o not_o in_o one_o body_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o in_o two_o provincial_a assembly_n this_o they_o do_v at_o first_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o crown_n rather_o than_o any_o express_a allowance_n the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n send_v out_o a_o provincial_a citation_n concurrent_o with_o the_o bishop_n writ_n of_o summons_n which_o method_n obtain_v and_o these_o meeting_n of_o the_o province_n be_v tacit_o accept_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o clergy_n resort_n to_o parliament_n it_o grow_v necessary_a for_o the_o king_n to_o employ_v his_o authority_n also_o in_o convening_n they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o archbishops_n discretion_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o such_o meeting_n or_o not_o and_o so_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v lose_v the_o clergy_n assistance_n in_o parliament_n this_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o issue_v out_o two_o convocation-writ_n when_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o though_o set_v on_o foot_n before_o yet_o settle_v not_o into_o a_o rule_n till_o some_o year_n after_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o than_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o due_o and_o regular_o and_o in_o much_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n take_v one_o instance_n and_o that_o not_o the_o early_o which_o may_v be_v give_v instead_o of_o many_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o his_o eighteen_o year_n we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v for_o the_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n on_o the_o monday_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v call_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n on_o the_o morrow_n of_o trinity_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o the_o say_a affair_n to_o which_o convocation_n none_o of_o the_o great_a prelate_n come_v on_o the_o say_a morrow_n of_o trinity_n or_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n ensue_v except_o the_o archbishop_n or_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bishop_n there_o name_v as_o the_o king_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v at_o which_o he_o much_o marvel_v as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n upon_o the_o day_n to_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n therefore_o to_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o say_a convocation_n nor_o obey_v his_o mandate_n and_o the_o king_n will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o himself_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o parliament_n nor_o obey_v his_o command_n 1._o command_n rot._n par._n 18._o e._n 3._o n._n 1._o if_o we_o supply_v this_o record_n with_o the_o writ_n extant_a on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o roll_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v summon_v here_o just_a as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o archbishop_n at_o the_o king_n order_n or_o letter_n of_o request_n as_o it_o be_v then_o deem_v and_o nostrum_fw-la and_o even_o by_o the_o crown_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o 25_o e._n 3._o a_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o close_a roll_n of_o that_o year_n recite_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v call_v his_o clergy_n in_o quindenâ_fw-la paschae_fw-la ad_fw-la rogatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la style_v though_o it_o run_v as_o now_o rogando_fw-la mandamus_fw-la and_o though_o the_o peremptory_a time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v be_v prefix_v by_o it_o and_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o punishment_n be_v order_v in_o the_o roll_n for_o their_o disobey_v the_o archbishops_n mandate_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n summons_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o language_n of_o popery_n by_o which_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o pretence_n to_o exemption_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v indulge_v in_o the_o form_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o effectual_o do_v which_o be_v to_o have_v they_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o the_o same_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n derive_v kingdom_n pur_fw-it treter_fw-la parlour_n &_o ordeigner_n ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr soit_fw-fr miet_fw-la affaire_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esploit_n des_fw-fr dit_fw-fr busoigne_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n be_v derive_v for_o which_o the_o parliament_n met._n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n but_o a_o method_n now_o settle_v and_o customary_a of_o which_o various_a precedent_n instance_n may_v if_o they_o be_v needful_a be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v a_o short_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n run_v more_o solito_fw-la convocari_fw-la faciatis_fw-la we_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v a_o writ_n for_o that_o province_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v for_o this_o only_o he_o be_v to_o convene_v his_o clergy_n about_o a_o fortnight_n late_a than_o the_o other_o province_n meet_v 16._o meet_v province_n of_o canterbury_n meet_v on_o the_o morrow_n of_o trinity_n i._n e._n may_v 31._o easter_n fall_v that_o year_n on_o april_n 4._o that_o of_o york_n the_o wednesday_n after_o st._n barnabas_n i._n e._n june_n 16._o and_o in_o this_o the_o way_n then_o take_v vary_v a_o little_a from_o modern_a practice_n which_o have_v make_v those_o two_o meeting_n perfect_o coincident_a but_o the_o ancient_a usage_n be_v for_o the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n to_o assemble_v first_o in_o order_n to_o set_v the_o precedent_n which_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o other_o province_n shall_v almost_o implicit_o follow_v and_o with_o reason_n since_o if_o the_o two_o province_n have_v continue_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n in_o one_o body_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a the_o york_z clergy_n will_v have_v have_v no_o negative_a upon_o the_o parliamentary_a grant_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o very_a unproportioned_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n when_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o meet_v and_o grant_v separately_z the_o crown_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o what_o the_o great_a province_n do_v shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o less_o or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o separation_n very_o early_o in_o the_o roll_n therefore_o this_o passage_n occur_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o noble_n the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o his_o absence_n shall_v require_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o north_n as_o they_o i._n e._n i_o suppose_v as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v do_v 18._o 13_o e._n 3._o n._n 18._o and_o even_o in_o church_n act_n as_o well_o as_o state_n aid_n what_o have_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o 1463_o we_o find_v the_o convocation_n of_o york_n adopt_v at_o once_o all_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o that_o of_o canterbury_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o receive_v 143._o receive_v memorand_fw-fr quòd_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la in_o convocatione_n 1463._o concedunt_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la quòd_fw-la effectus_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la provincialium_fw-la cantuar._n prov._n ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la tent_n &_o habit_n constitutionibus_fw-la prov._n ebor._n nullo_n modo_fw-la repugnant_a seu_fw-la prejudicial_a &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la admittantur_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la prov._n cant._n &_o effectus_fw-la earundem_fw-la ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la inter_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ebor._fw-la prout_fw-la indiget_fw-la &_o decet_fw-la in_o serantur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eisdem_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la servandae_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la jure_fw-la observentur_fw-la registrum_fw-la both_o arch._n ebor._n f._n 143._o a_o practice_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v often_o in_o elder_a time_n repeat_v and_o we_o know_v be_v still_o
the_o end_n of_o lynwood_n from_o what_o copy_n it_o be_v take_v be_v not_o say_v but_o those_o copy_n which_o sir_n will._n dugdale_n transcribe_v into_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a council_n see_v p._n 320._o differ_v from_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o at_o least_o sir_n william_n be_v transcript_n be_v exact_a and_o to_o be_v depend_v on_o whether_o archbishop_n peckam_n find_v that_o the_o king_n have_v resolve_v to_o bring_v these_o proctor_n to_o parliament_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o prevent_v he_o by_o this_o constitution_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o to_o have_v their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n in_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v attempt_v in_o that_o parliament_n and_o be_v according_o carry_v or_o upon_o what_o other_o view_n he_o act_v i_o pretend_v not_o to_o say_v but_o from_o thence_o forward_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o proctor_n be_v constant_o return_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n parliamentary_a meeting_n and_o that_o pure_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a call_n at_o first_o though_o the_o king_n soon_o let_v himself_o into_o a_o share_n in_o convening_n they_o for_o in_o his_o nine_o year_n his_o and_o the_o archbishops_n authority_n be_v joint_o and_o interchangeable_o employ_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n signify_v the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o his_o letter_n mandatory_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n execute_v the_o archbishops_n mandate_n by_o his_o own_o minister_n the_o case_n if_o my_o collection_n deceive_v i_o not_o be_v thus_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o clergy_n be_v summon_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n by_o a_o injunction_n from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o which_o they_o be_v command_v also_o to_o meet_v at_o another_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o to_o do_v letter_n of_o citation_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o be_v by_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o several_a bishop_n by_o royal_a messenger_n this_o odd_a precedent_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o in_o the_o register_n of_o pâ—ckam_n 1281_o pâ—ckam_n the_o citatory_n letter_n be_v date_v kal._n apr._n 1281_o and_o the_o same_o formality_n i_o suppose_v be_v use_v in_o convening_n the_o clergy_n of_o york_n province_n who_o meet_v about_o this_o time_n at_o york_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o writ_n extant_a in_o pryn_n 275._o pryn_n eccl._n jurisd_v t._n 3._o p._n 275._o impowr_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n to_o collect_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n grant_v at_o that_o provincial_a assembly_n next_o year_n the_o prerogative_n get_v ground_n a_o little_a for_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n command_v the_o archbishop_n by_o writ_n to_o summon_v his_o clergy_n thither_o to_o meet_v coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la coram_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la duximus_fw-la deputandos_fw-la vii_o see_v app._n num._n vii_o ad_fw-la audiendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la republicâ_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o eye_v super_fw-la he_o ostendi_fw-la faciemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o person_n which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v direct_v to_o summon_v be_v only_a bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o other_o head_n of_o religious_a house_n together_o with_o the_o proxy_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o archdeacon_n or_o of_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v by_o a_o particular_a writ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o afterward_o and_o require_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n which_o the_o superior_a clergy_n shall_v set_v according_a to_o the_o way_n sometime_o practise_v in_o former_a reign_n pref._n reign_n see_v a_o instance_n a._n d._n 1207_o 80._o joh._n in_o pryn_n be_v parl._n write_v vol._n 1._o pref._n so_o that_o this_o meeting_n be_v just_o such_o another_o as_o that_o in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n where_o the_o majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la only_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o synod_n call_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n by_o the_o a.b._n of_o york_n in_o his_o province_n we_o find_v the_o diocesan_n clergy_n appear_v and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o laity_n of_o york-province_n under_o baron_n milites_fw-la liberi_fw-la homines_fw-la communitates_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la alii_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la comitatibus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la trentam_fw-la have_v also_o their_o summons_n to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o clergy_n so_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o writ_n send_v joint_o to_o both_o which_o be_v of_o a_o curious_a and_o uncommon_a form_n will_v deserve_v a_o place_n in_o the_o appendix_n retain_v appendix_n numb_a viii_o where_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v also_o another_o direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n who_o though_o meeting_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o york_z province_n yet_o have_v it_o seem_v distinct_a message_n and_o messenger_n send_v to_o they_o and_o make_v likewise_o their_o separate_a return_v see_v regist._n joh._n romani_fw-la ad_fw-la ann._n 1286._o fol._n 99_o regist._n grenefield_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1310._o f._n 180._o and_o something_o of_o this_o privilege_n i_o think_v that_o see_v even_o yet_o retain_v hitherto_o than_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meet_v national_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n seem_v to_o have_v divide_v sometime_o to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o provincial_a meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n how_o the_o king_n be_v obey_v in_o this_o instance_n as_o to_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n appear_v from_o peckam_n register_n where_o we_o find_v his_o mandate_n ix_o mandate_n see_v app._n num._n ix_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n recite_v the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o command_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o the_o other_o mention_v in_o it_o to_o assemble_v dictis_fw-la die_v &_o loco_fw-la ob_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la de_fw-la expedientibus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la but_o with_o word_n also_o that_o intimate_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o hardship_n which_o this_o new_a precedent_n lay_v they_o under_o and_o which_o the_o clergy_n i_o suppose_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o severe_a upon_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o comply_v with_o it_o according_o there_o meeting_n at_o northampton_n be_v but_o thin_a and_o they_o break_v up_o immediate_o refer_v themselves_o to_o a_o full_a convocation_n to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o king_n demand_n till_o such_o a_o one_o be_v summon_v as_o it_o be_v soon_o afterward_o ix_o afterward_o see_v app._n num._n ix_o and_o that_o be_v a_o regular_a assembly_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n lond._n place_n nou._n templ_n lond._n at_o which_o and_o the_o authority_n archbishops_n authority_n the_o archbishops_n by_o which_o they_o meet_v and_o the_o person_n diocesan-clergy_n person_n totus_fw-la clerus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v i_o e._n beside_o those_o summon_v to_o northampton_n the_o archdeacon_n also_o and_o diocesan-clergy_n compose_v it_o the_o king_n business_n do_v there_o receive_v a_o easy_a dispatch_n have_v the_o king_n be_v write_v which_o call_v the_o clergy_n before_o his_o commissioner_n at_o northampton_n be_v obey_v ready_o the_o way_n have_v be_v open_v towards_o his_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o afterward_o to_o parliament_n but_o have_v fail_v in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a attempt_n and_o find_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n understand_v one_o another_o and_o be_v secret_o agree_v to_o defeat_v he_o he_o afterward_o go_v more_o round_o to_o work_v and_o without_o ask_v help_n from_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v to_o use_v only_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o according_o summon_v all_o the_o great_a abbat_n and_o prior_n to_o parliament_n personal_o as_o well_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v of_o he_o by_o barony_n as_o those_o who_o do_v and_o the_o low_a clergy_n by_o a_o premunitory_a clause_n insert_v in_o the_o writ_n to_o every_o bishop_n at_o what_o time_n precise_o this_o method_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n i_o can_v be_v positive_a but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o year_n before_o the_o 23_o edw._n 1._o the_o common_a aera_fw-la of_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la it_o be_v practise_v peckam_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o winchelsey_n not_o yet_o return_v with_o his_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o see_v of_o york_n fill_v with_o a_o obnoxious_a person_n romanus_n person_n joh._n romanus_n fine_v late_o four_o thousand_o mark_n by_o parliament_n 141._o parliament_n ryley_n placita_fw-la p._n 141._o and_o on_o that_o and_o some_o other_o account_v 173._o account_v see_v ibid._n p._n 173._o now_o at_o the_o king_n mercy_n this_o lucky_a juncture_n the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v
lay_v hold_v of_o to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o will_n when_o they_o have_v no_o body_n to_o head_n they_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o he_o 2502._o he_o vacabat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cant._n say_v knighton_n &_o membra_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la dispersa_fw-la sunt_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la uèro_fw-la johannis_n romanus_n regis_fw-la timore_fw-la perterritus_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o magnâ_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la summâ_fw-la regi_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la dissimulando_fw-la destituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 2502._o he_o summon_v the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n therefore_o as_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o that_o see_v during_o its_o vacancy_n and_o by_o they_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o two_o proctor_n for_o the_o diocese_n x._o diocese_n see_v the_o writ_n append._n numb_a x._o the_o clause_n in_o this_o writ_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o what_o be_v afterward_o practise_v except_o that_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n vocantes_fw-la instead_o of_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o mention_n not_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o person_n write_v to_o and_o have_v already_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o writ_n be_v cite_v under_o another_o capacity_n only_o still_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o call_v be_v real_o to_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v throughout_o the_o summons_n either_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o attend_v or_o in_o that_o which_o warn_v the_o low_a clergy_n to_o accompany_v he_o but_o they_o be_v cite_v only_o to_o treat_v and_o to_o consult_v among_o themselves_o knighton_n 2501._o knighton_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la mccxciv_o vocavit_fw-la rex_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la decanos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cathedralium_n &_o archidiaconos_n in_o propriis_fw-la personis_fw-la suis_fw-la clerumque_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la diocesis_fw-la per_fw-la dvos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la etc._n etc._n x._o script_n col_fw-fr 2501._o and_o the_o annal_n of_o worster_n 516._o worster_n die_v xix_o sept._n rex_fw-la habuit_fw-la colloquium_fw-la londoniae_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o archidiaconis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la et_fw-la clerus_fw-la ibi_fw-la similiter_fw-la habuit_fw-la procuratores_fw-la ann._n wig._n apud_fw-la ang._n sacr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 516._o and_o eversden_n 1294._o eversden_n rex_fw-la parliamento_fw-la die_fw-la crastino_fw-la sti_fw-la michaelis_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v matthaei_n habito_fw-la universos_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la angliae_fw-la praelatos_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o religiosos_fw-la omnes_fw-la possessiones_fw-la obtinentes_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la vocatos_fw-la ad_fw-la praestationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n induxit_fw-la m._n s._n in_o off._n arm._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1294._o mention_v the_o clergy_n as_o present_v in_o this_o parliament_n and_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o tell_v we_o particular_o who_o be_v summon_v neither_o of_o their_o enumeration_n be_v just_a indeed_o but_o both_o together_o complete_a the_o account_n and_o from_o the_o notice_n thus_o take_v of_o the_o clergy_n attendance_n and_o from_o the_o particular_a give_v of_o the_o person_n attend_v we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o summons_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o from_o thence_o may_v conclude_v that_o before_o this_o it_o have_v not_o probable_o be_v practise_v to_o be_v sure_a not_o obey_v but_o now_o it_o be_v effectual_o for_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n send_v out_o their_o letter_n mandatory_a in_o which_o they_o recite_v it_o one_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o another_o to_o the_o commissary_n of_o their_o separate_a jurisdiction_n order_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a district_n together_o at_o a_o place_n and_o time_n appoint_v as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o clergy_n thus_o meet_v depute_v two_o common_a proctor_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o these_o proctor_n sit_v and_o act_v for_o they_o in_o parliament_n i._n e._n in_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o same_o writ_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n that_o the_o laypart_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v above_o be_v ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la vocatos_fw-la say_v eversden_n above_o and_z according_o do_v thus_o meet_v at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o promiscuous_o imply_v promiscuous_o so_o i_o gather_v from_o mat._n westm._n who_o say_v coädunatis_fw-la apud_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la p._n 422._o and_o so_o knighton_n be_v relation_n col_n 2502._o manifest_o imply_v though_o they_o afterward_o debate_v and_o resolve_v separately_z common_a separately_z this_o too_o appear_v from_o knighton_n ibidem_fw-la and_o from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o their_o order_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o grant_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o registr_n henr._n prioris_fw-la fol._n 63._o there_o a_o writ_n recite_v that_o in_o sesto_fw-la beati_fw-la matthaei_n etc._n etc._n quaedam_fw-la â—unt_fw-la ordinata_fw-la per_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la procuratores_fw-la exclusive_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n proctor_n be_v there_o also_o impower_v to_o consent_v to_o what_o the_o prelate_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o proxy_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v do_v in_o common_a and_o one_o of_o the_o resolution_n they_o come_v to_o be_v to_o give_v the_o king_n a_o moiety_n of_o their_o good_n for_o one_o year_n this_o gift_n however_o be_v by_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n alone_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o york-province_n if_o present_a in_o this_o meeting_n yet_o do_v not_o make_v their_o grant_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n transmit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o dean_n of_o york_n immediate_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n the_o canterbury_n the_o parliament_n sit_v on_o sept._n 20_o the_o or_o 21_o the_o and_o rise_v in_o a_o few_o day_n the_o letters-patent_n to_o the_o york_z clergy_n be_v date_v septemb_n the_o 28_o the_o wherein_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v as_o the_o king_n agent_n shall_v direct_v i._n e._n as_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o other_o province_n have_v do_v before_o they_o it_o appear_v indeed_o from_o the_o register_n of_o joh._n romanus_n ann._n romanus_n ad_fw-la ann._n that_o his_o clergy_n be_v summon_v to_o this_o parliament_n by_o the_o very_a same_o writ_n that_o those_o of_o canterbury_n be_v but_o whether_o they_o decline_v appear_v there_o or_o only_o delay_v their_o grant_n till_o they_o meet_v provincial_o at_o home_n i_o can_v say_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o next_o year_n 1._o year_n 23_o e._n 1._o they_o be_v again_o summon_v the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v insert_v into_o the_o writ_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o york-province_n as_o pryn_n 7._o pryn_n parl._n wr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 7._o inform_v we_o and_o the_o year_n after_o that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o insert_v 13._o insert_v dugd._n summ._n p._n 13._o but_o obey_v by_o they_o for_o rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la edmundum_n in_fw-la crastino_fw-la animarum_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o vocati_fw-la ibidem_fw-la venerunt_fw-la per_fw-la regias_fw-la literas_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la clerus_fw-la say_v the_o manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o canterbury_n write_v at_o this_o time_n of_o which_o a_o fragment_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n wharton_n angl._n sac._n vol._n 1._o p._n 50._o and_o so_o thorn_n rex_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n edm._n tenuit_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la convocato_fw-la illùc_fw-la toto_fw-la clero_fw-la col._n 1965._o now_o therefore_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la become_v a_o usual_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n writ_n and_o have_v a_o place_n there_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o form_n only_o for_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v it_o be_v express_o comply_v with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o his_o writ_n transmit_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o dean_n or_o prior_n of_o his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n command_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o person_n at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v by_o the_o writ_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o chapter_n to_o send_v one_o of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n two_o thither_o and_o moreover_o to_o transmit_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o this_o the_o dean_n prior_n or_o archdeacon_n make_v answer_n by_o their_o certificatorium_fw-la which_o recite_v the_o bishop_n writ_n as_o that_o recite_v the_o king_n and_o conclude_v always_o either_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v as_o command_v upon_o this_o the_o chapter_n meet_v and_o depute_v one_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n two_o to_o appear_v for_o they_o in_o parliament_n the_o person_n so_o depute_v have_v procuratoria_fw-la or_o letter_n of_o substitution_n rato_fw-la literae_fw-la de_fw-la rato_fw-la and_o ratihabition_n
a_o man_n and_o how_o far_o in_o time_n it_o may_v carry_v he_o from_o mend_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o work_n ten_o year_n ago_o to_o the_o improve_n that_o of_o the_o state_n without_o consider_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v tamper_v with_o and_o practise_v upon_o more_o easy_o than_o the_o other_o and_o more_o secure_o when_o such_o bold_a proposal_n as_o these_o come_v from_o private_a unauthorised_a hand_n they_o deserve_v a_o public_a censure_n and_o because_o i_o be_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v have_v what_o it_o deserve_v i_o hope_v will_v find_v it_o dr._n wake_v it_o seem_v do_v not_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o clause_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o writ_n and_o propose_v therefore_o a_o retrenchment_n of_o it_o a_o hard_a case_n this_o that_o the_o writ_n shall_v be_v alter_v because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o at_o this_o rate_n what_o old_a form_n be_v secure_a i_o have_v endeavour_v however_o to_o help_v his_o understanding_n a_o little_a and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v retain_v there_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o it_o declare_v the_o king_n right_a of_o summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v his_o parliament_n in_o body_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o right_o of_o be_v thus_o attend_v and_o the_o clergy_n right_o also_o to_o be_v summon_v and_o to_o attend_v according_o and_o that_o these_o be_v very_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n for_o keep_v it_o there_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v happen_v already_o and_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v when_o the_o clergy_n find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v in_o their_o claim_n to_o a_o parliamentary_a attendance_n because_o it_o be_v dispute_v and_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a vicissitude_n of_o thing_n a_o time_n may_v possible_o come_v when_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o shall_v want_v the_o parliamentary_a attendance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o claim_v it_o equal_a provision_n be_v make_v against_o each_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n by_o continue_v the_o praemunitory_a clause_n in_o the_o bishop_n summons_n where_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v ever_o continue_v even_o though_o a_o sett_n of_o future_a bishop_n shall_v arise_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v summon_v without_o it_o as_o not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o interest_n as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n â—o_o keep_v this_o form_n whole_a and_o entire_a and_o that_o if_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o writ_n go_v the_o other_o may_v not_o stay_v long_o behind_o it_o be_v this_o alteration_n at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v place_n it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o dr._n wake_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v before_o he_o write_v his_o book_n for_o then_o have_v the_o clause_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o writ_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o out_o of_o his_o appendix_n too_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v save_v himself_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o childish_a mistake_v which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o recite_v it_o and_o which_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n be_v make_v know_v paper_n know_v see_v p._n 427_o 8_o 9_o of_o these_o paper_n nothing_o can_v have_v take_v off_o from_o the_o extravagantness_n of_o dr._n wake_v we_o proposal_n but_o as_o wild_a a_o assertion_n of_o a_o certain_a acquaintance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o parliamentary_a writ_n prove_v â—othing_v of_o the_o constitution_n 32._o constitution_n l._n m._n p._n p._n 32._o and_o this_o in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o not_o in_o figure_n a_o glorious_a maximâ—_n which_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o at_o oxford_n know_v nothing_o of_o who_o declare_v that_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n 15._o power_n declaration_n of_o the_o treaty_n p._n 15._o i_o shall_v say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o disprove_v it_o for_o parliamentary_a writ_n and_o constitution_n be_v able_a to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o wise_a a_o way_n he_o have_v take_v of_o make_v this_o maxim_n good_a for_o continue_v he_o a_o writ_n of_o summons_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o upon_o occasion_n of_o war_n with_o france_n have_v 〈◊〉_d chiuse_n qâ—â—d_v omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbetur_fw-la and_o it_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o writ_n that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v war_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o parliament_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o present_a writ_n that_o he_o can_v hold_v a_o parliament_n without_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v know_v prerogative_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v bar_v by_o a_o expression_n once_o insert_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o a_o writ_n as_o the_o clergy_n right_a and_o privilege_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o writ_n which_o have_v stand_v there_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n what_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o argue_v be_v this_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o surrender_v upon_o such_o proof_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v produce_v dr._n wake_v i_o remember_v have_v a_o axiom_n that_o logic_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o law_n another_o 252._o another_o p._n 252._o which_o by_o the_o by_o be_v all_o he_o know_v of_o either_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o never_o in_o my_o life_n meet_v with_o a_o better_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o axiom_n than_o in_o this_o gentleman_n be_v law-reasonings_a thus_o far_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n summons_n to_o parliament_n by_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n the_o rise_v nature_n and_o force_v of_o which_o i_o have_v full_o explain_v and_o proâ—ed_v that_o it_o be_v not_o even_o at_o this_o time_n so_o insignificant_a a_o form_n as_o we_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v much_o more_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o now_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o summons_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o not_o to_o parliament_n yet_o to_o meet_v in_o parliament-time_n under_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o this_o too_o have_v be_v regular_o issue_v out_o as_o often_o as_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o till_o now_o with_o few_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o with_o none_o from_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n down_o to_o this_o present_a and_o from_o this_o ancient_a custom_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o complete_a settlement_n of_o our_o constitution_n the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o entitle_v to_o be_v summon_v to_o assemble_v and_o to_o sit_v provincial_o when_o ever_o a_o new_a parliament_n meet_v but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n to_o call_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o province_n together_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n nor_o do_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o 30._o it_o l._n m._n p._n p._n 29_o 30._o that_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o constitution_n at_o all_o dependent_a upon_o a_o parliament_n that_o its_o summons_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v its_o dissolution_n and_o admit_v therefore_o that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o bishop_n writ_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o convocation_n ought_v to_o be_v summon_v when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v for_o that_o be_v plain_o a_o distinct_a assembly_n and_o summon_v by_o a_o distinct_a writ_n 32._o writ_n p._n 32._o and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n wake_v p._n 226._o 284._o and_o elsewhere_o have_v state_v the_o matter_n i_o think_v this_o need_v no_o answer_n but_o what_o it_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o allow_v the_o objection_n in_o its_o full_a force_n yet_o since_o custom_n be_v the_o law_n of_o parliament_n and_o it_o have_v perpetual_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o issue_v out_o these_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n whenever_o writ_n go_v out_o for_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o right_n to_o these_o provincial_a assembly_n in_o parliament_n time_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o ancient_a prescription_n though_o the_o convocation-writ_a itself_o shall_v neither_o mention_v a_o parliament_n or_o any_o way_n refer_v to_o it_o for_o if_o a_o custom_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n stand_v will_v not_o create_v a_o right_n i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n however_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o look_n of_o a_o
unà _fw-la cum_fw-la militibus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la comitatuum_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la diem_fw-la vocari_fw-la fecimus_fw-la quale_fw-la auxilium_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o tantâ_fw-la necessitate_v impendere_fw-la voluerint_fw-la they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o instruction_n from_o a_o country-meeting_a where_o the_o busyness_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v previous_o to_o be_v debate_v and_o the_o result_n of_o those_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a council_n by_o these_o special_a messenger_n quos_fw-la iidem_fw-la comitatus_fw-la elegerint_fw-la vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la by_o these_o and_o such_o step_n of_o these_o the_o commons_o recover_v their_o privilege_n which_o the_o norman_a conquest_n seem_v to_o have_v eclypse_v a_o little_a without_o extinguish_v and_o not_o only_o recover_v but_o enlarge_v they_o till_o they_o come_v at_o last_o about_o the_o end_n of_o h._n the_o iii_o to_o that_o height_n of_o parliamentary_a power_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v and_o by_o the_o like_a step_n i_o question_v not_o the_o low_a clergy_n rise_v also_o bear_v the_o commons_o company_n on_o all_o these_o occasion_n as_o they_o remarkable_o do_v in_o the_o last_o instance_n produce_v where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o precept_n go_v out_o to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o return_v dvos_fw-la legales_fw-la &_o discretos_fw-la milites_fw-la for_o every_o shire_n writ_n go_v out_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o convene_v the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o propose_v the_o king_n busyness_n to_o they_o and_o from_o that_o diocesan_n meeting_n to_o send_v up_o certain_a discreet_a man_n by_o they_o choose_v who_o shall_v attend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o knight_n of_o countys_n do_v 5._o do_v pryn._fw-la reg._n parl._n wr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 4_o 5._o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o the_o commons_o be_v first_o call_v to_o parliament_n in_o the_o 49_o h._n iii_o but_o that_o they_o then_o or_o there_o about_o begin_v to_o be_v summon_v thither_o uninterrupted_o and_o to_o grow_v a_o fix_v and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o meeting_n the_o learned_a advocate_n i_o know_v on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v doubt_v and_o dr._n w._n therefore_o be_v very_o pardonable_a in_o doubt_v after_o he_o whether_o from_o the_o 49._o h._n iii_o to_o the_o 18_o e._n i._o any_o summons_n go_v out_o because_o the_o writt_n be_v lose_v but_o this_o i_o think_v will_v bear_v no_o doubt_n for_o that_o loss_n be_v as_o it_o happen_v pretty_a well_o supply_v by_o our_o history_n and_o i_o shall_v produce_v the_o passage_n from_o thence_o that_o prove_v it_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o next_o year_n which_o meet_v after_o the_o e._n of_o leicester_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o king_n set_v at_o liberty_n be_v just_a so_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o in_o the_o 49_o the_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la magnum_fw-la wintoniae_fw-la 220._o wintoniae_fw-la ann_n waverl_n p._n 220._o and_o so_o be_v that_o in_o 1266_o at_o kenilworth_n 224._o kenilworth_n jibid._n p._n 224._o and_o another_o in_o 1268_o at_o northampton_n 222._o northampton_n ibid._n p._n 222._o in_o which_o year_n also_o wykes_n word_n be_v that_o the_o king_n convene_v all_o the_o praelate_n and_o great_a man_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la civitatum_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o burgorum_n potentiores-confluente_a pariter_fw-la plebeiae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o commonalty_n of_o every_o county_n turbâ_fw-la non_fw-la modicà _fw-la 85._o modicà _fw-la chronic._n p._n 85._o but_o more_o express_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a annalist_n in_o the_o 1._o e._n i._n when_o he_o say_v convenerunt_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la comites_fw-la barones_n abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quolibet_fw-la comitatu_fw-la quatuor_fw-la milites_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quâlibet_fw-la civitate_fw-la quatuor_fw-la 1891._o quatuor_fw-la ann._n waverl_n p._n 227._o the_o â—ame_n word_n occur_v also_o into_o the_o annal_n of_o worster_n apud_fw-la a._n s._n vol._n 1._o p._n 499._o and_o in_o annales_n monasterii_fw-la hidae_fw-la extra_fw-la winton_n ms._n bibl._n bodl._n 1891._o 1274._o the_o assembly_n that_o meet_v per_fw-la evocationem_fw-la regiam_fw-la upon_o e._n the_o i_n return_n into_o england_n be_v compose_v of_o comitum_fw-la baronum_fw-la &_o militum_fw-la copiosa_fw-la caterva_fw-la beside_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o caeterarum_fw-la civitatum_fw-la &_o oppidorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la 187._o regni_fw-la wykes_n p._n 187._o to_o wit_n of_o such_o as_o send_v member_n to_o parliament_n 1275._o the_o statute_n of_o westminster_n be_v make_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n count_n &_o tout_fw-fr la_fw-fr commonalty_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr illonques_fw-la summoneâ—s_fw-la 1282._o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n recite_v that_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o war_n with_o lewellin_n de_fw-fr consilio_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la &_o magnatum_fw-la regni_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la communitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dat._n apud_fw-la rotholan_n nou._n 22._o regni_fw-la 11_o peckam_n 11_o registrum_fw-la peckam_n 1285._o circa_n festum_fw-la s._n mich._n rex_fw-la convocari_fw-la fecit_fw-la apud_fw-la salopesbiriam_fw-la majores_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o sapientiores_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la civibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la 111._o magnatibus_fw-la wykes_n p._n 111._o 1288._o convocatis_fw-la edicto_fw-la publico_fw-la regni_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la eli_n regis_fw-la thesaurarius_fw-la petiit_fw-la subsidium_fw-la à _fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o generaliter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la incolis_fw-la regni_fw-la which_o last_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o writ_n 10._o writ_n write_v of_o 23_o e._n i._o summons_n ad_fw-la tracâ—and_n cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la proceribus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la incolis_fw-la regni_fw-la dugd._n surm_n p._n 10._o and_o history_n 430._o history_n m._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1297._o exigendo_fw-la pro_fw-la hâc_fw-la concessione_n ab_fw-la incolis_fw-la octavum_fw-la denarium_fw-la qui_fw-la mox_fw-la concessus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o plebe_n in_o suâ_fw-la tunc_fw-la camerâ_fw-la circumstante_fw-la p._n 430._o of_o those_o time_n this_o collection_n of_o authoritys_n be_v material_a not_o only_o as_o it_o afford_v we_o a_o proof_n that_o from_o the_o 49_o h._n iii_o to_o the_o 18._o e._n i._n the_o commons_o continue_v to_o be_v summon_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o summon_v before_o it_o for_o have_v they_o first_o be_v call_v when_o the_o king_n be_v under_o a_o force_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o simon_n momfort_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o force_n have_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o king_n at_o liberty_n such_o a_o practice_n so_o ill_o begin_v will_v certain_o have_v be_v discontinue_v whereas_o we_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o last_o eight_o year_n of_o h._n the_o iii_o and_o the_o first_o seventeen_o of_o e._n the_o i._o afford_v we_o frequent_a instance_n of_o it_o and_o which_o deserve_v our_o notice_n it_o then_o grow_v to_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v and_o most_o unalterable_o fix_v when_o e._n the_o i._o one_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o ever_o sway_v the_o english_a sceptre_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grandeur_n so_o far_o be_v that_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o parliament_n we_o at_o present_a live_v under_o from_o owe_v its_o rise_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o encroachment_n make_v by_o rebellious_a subject_n upon_o their_o royal_a authority_n as_o for_o the_o appeal_v make_v to_o our_o record_n it_o have_v i_o presume_v no_o manner_n of_o weight_n for_o what_o wonder_n if_o in_o such_o time_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n all_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o commons_o before_o this_o aera_fw-la shall_v be_v lose_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o writ_n for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n also_o none_o of_o which_o elder_a than_o this_o date_n be_v preserve_v but_o i_o hope_v it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v never_o before_o this_o summon_v how_o beat_v a_o point_n soever_o this_o may_v be_v i_o can_v not_o forbear_v say_v something_o to_o it_o as_o it_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n especial_o since_o it_o bear_v so_o near_o a_o alliance_n to_o the_o subject_n i_o be_o upon_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o and_o shall_v once_o again_o repeat_v that_o the_o parliamentary_a interest_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o commons_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a run_v even_o always_o or_o at_o least_o be_v never_o far_o a_o sunder_o and_o they_o do_v therefore_o when_o make_v out_o mutual_o prove_v each_o other_o and_o now_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o this_o case_n myself_o i_o may_v the_o more_o free_o venture_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v late_o offer_v
capitaneïs_n marinariorum_fw-la &_o iisdem_fw-la marinariis_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v send_v to_o quarter_n upon_o they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o writ_n to_o those_o captain-mareeners_a be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o to_o be_v see_v among_o ryley_n record_n 462._o record_n p._n 462._o who_o also_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o near_o 300_o letter_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o issue_v out_o for_o the_o regular_a praelat_n only_o the_o very_a next_o year_n to_o this_o the_o king_n demand_v a_o three_o 426._o three_o m._n west_n pp._n 425_o 426._o of_o that_o half_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o after_o a_o long_o contest_v prevail_v with_o to_o accept_v the_o disme_n 426._o disme_n m._n west_n pp._n 425_o 426._o which_o they_o offer_v he_o weary_a with_o these_o exaction_n and_o foresee_v no_o end_n of_o they_o the_o clergy_n resolve_v at_o last_o to_o take_v refuge_n in_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o oppress_v man_n will_v seek_v relief_n at_o any_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o by_o archbishop_n winchelsey_n mean_n procure_v a_o bull_n from_o pope_n boniface_n forbid_v they_o to_o give_v any_o further_a aid_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o upon_o this_o head_n excuse_v themselves_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o next_o year_n at_o st._n edmundsbury_n 1296._o edmundsbury_n nou._n 3._o 1296._o where_o he_o again_o demand_v a_o five_o after_o have_v in_o dr._n wake_v we_o acquaint_v expression_n account_v his_o circumstance_n to_o they_o 350._o they_o p._n 350._o and_o that_o excuse_v not_o be_v accept_v refer_v themselves_o for_o their_o final_a answer_n to_o a_o full_a convocation_n of_o the_o province_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o now_o they_o meet_v only_o upon_o a_o lay-summons_n respite_n according_o be_v give_v they_o till_o hilary_n next_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o store_n and_o granary_n all_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o confiscation_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o refusal_n as_o they_o do_v when_o on_o the_o day_n prefix_v they_o assemble_v at_o paul_n by_o a_o mandate_n from_o archbishop_n winchelsey_n 205._o winchelsey_n see_v his_o register_n f._n 205._o and_o after_o 8_o day_n 429._o day_n m._n west_n p._n 429._o fruitless_a debate_n separate_v upon_o which_o they_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v prosecute_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n one_o of_o the_o justice_n there_o after_o sentence_n pronounce_v add_v open_o in_o terrorem_fw-la these_o memorable_a word_n 2491._o word_n vos_fw-fr domini_fw-la attornati_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la priorum_fw-la &_o caeterarum_fw-la personatum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ex_fw-la clero_fw-la nuntiate_a dominis_n vestris_fw-la &_o dicite_fw-la quòd_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la in_o curian_a domini_fw-la regis_fw-la nulla_fw-la flet_fw-la eïs_fw-la justitia_fw-la de_fw-fr quâcunque_fw-la re_fw-mi etiam_fw-la si_fw-la illata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la iis_fw-la injuria_fw-la atrocissima_fw-la justitia_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-la eïs_fw-la fiet_fw-la omnibus_fw-la conquerentibus_fw-la &_o eâ—m_fw-la habere_fw-la volentibus_fw-la knighton_n c._n 2491._o you_o the_o attorny_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n tell_v your_o master_n that_o from_o henceforth_o no_o right_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o king_n court_n whatever_o injurys_n they_o receive_v but_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o any_o man._n after_o this_o their_o land_n be_v seize_v their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o their_o person_n subject_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o affront_v and_o indignity_n while_o they_o be_v under_o this_o outlawry_n the_o king_n call_v his_o lie_v noble_n to_o sarum_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la at_o which_o high_a word_n arise_v and_o great_a heat_n happen_v between_o he_o and_o his_o baron_n so_o that_o roger_n bigod_n earl_n marshal_n when_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o war_n in_o gascoigne_n the_o king_n in_o passion_n tell_v he_o by_o god_n sir_n earl_n you_o shall_v either_o go_v or_o hang_v make_v this_o sudden_a and_o stout_a reply_n and_o by_o the_o same_o oath_n sir_n i_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o hang_v 2493._o hang_v knight_n p._n 2493._o upon_o which_o he_o and_o many_o other_o leave_v the_o place_n in_o discontent_n and_o weary_v with_o the_o king_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o westminster_n 430._o westminster_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1297._o p._n 430._o hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o march_n without_o he_o the_o meeting_n of_o sarum_n be_v up_o the_o archbishop_n summon_v another_o provincial_a council_n to_o meet_v at_o paul_n in_o midlent_a 1297_o 118._o 1297_o vide_fw-la procuratorium_fw-la subprioris_fw-la &_o capituli_fw-la bathon_n apud_fw-la pryn._fw-la parl._n wr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 118._o but_o that_o too_o disperse_v without_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n or_o pitch_v upon_o any_o expedient_a and_o thus_o the_o matter_n rest_v till_o the_o count_n and_o baron_n come_v in_o open_o to_o their_o quarrel_n as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o parliament_n of_o that_o year_n at_o lincoln_n 1297._o lincoln_n rex_fw-la indixit_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la apud_fw-la lincoln_n in_fw-la octavis_fw-la s._n joh._n bapt._n in_o quo_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la dissensio_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o quosdam_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n regni_fw-la quòd_fw-la tam_fw-la clerum_fw-la quam_fw-la populum_fw-la intolerabili_fw-la onere_fw-la conabatur_fw-la opprimere_fw-la petebat_fw-la enim_fw-la iteratò_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la medietatem_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la à _fw-la laincis_fw-la verò_fw-la sextum_fw-la denarium_fw-la responderunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n sine_fw-la assensu_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cant._n &_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la tam_fw-la onerosam_fw-la &_o importabilem_fw-la exactionem_fw-la se_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la subire_fw-la sed_fw-la petebant_fw-la instanter_fw-la bona_fw-la potiùs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la injustè_fw-fr à _fw-fr regiis_fw-la ministris_fw-la communiter_fw-la capta_fw-la indilatè_fw-la restitui_fw-la &_o articulos_fw-la &_o punctos_fw-la in_o magnâ_fw-la chastâ_fw-la contentos_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la observari_fw-la eversden_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1297._o joint_o protest_v against_o the_o king_n exorbitance_n and_o insist_v upon_o a_o redress_n of_o grievance_n so_o that_o the_o king_n who_o see_v himself_o oppose_v on_o all_o side_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o both_o and_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o both_o together_o as_o he_o do_v even_o with_o tear_n when_o he_o restore_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o temporalty_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o july_n ibid._n july_n westm._fw-la ibid._n afterward_o and_o this_o struggle_n final_o end_v in_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n enlarge_v by_o a_o new_a article_n which_o provide_v that_o no_o state_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v tax_v separately_z but_o only_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o parliament_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o full_a account_n of_o that_o transaction_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n which_o dr._n w._n neither_o like_o a_o good_a historian_n a_o good_a churchman_n nor_o a_o good_a englishman_n have_v so_o represent_v as_o if_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v altogether_o unblamable_a and_o the_o king_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v of_o but_o in_o all_o that_o vast_a heap_n of_o mistake_v his_o book_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a further_o from_o truth_n than_o this_o or_o less_o become_v the_o pen_n that_o it_o come_v from_o they_o be_v faulty_a indeed_o in_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o those_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v very_o great_a and_o carry_v very_o far_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o laiety_n beside_o never_o man_n can_v be_v more_o tempt_v than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a remedy_n according_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blame_v by_o their_o country_n for_o procure_v this_o bull_n that_o the_o great_a man_n all_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o it_o and_o public_o approve_v it_o for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o a_o list_n of_o grievance_n which_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o year_n or_o two_o afterward_o and_o enter_v in_o a_o register_n of_o that_o time_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n to_o each_o as_o in_o a_o roll_n of_o parliament_n at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o the_o prelate_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o consent_v to_o the_o contribution_n desire_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o which_o the_o answer_v annex_v be_v non_fw-la placuit_fw-la regi_fw-la sed_fw-la communitas_fw-la procerum_fw-la approbavit_fw-la however_o allow_v they_o to_o
to_o have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o other_o place_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v mend_v a_o corrupt_a read_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o like_o some_o small_a dabbler_n in_o antiquity_n that_o make_v two_o mistake_n always_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o mend_v one_o but_o a_o very_a sure_a as_o well_o as_o a_o very_a modest_a writer_n this_o short_a digression_n be_v but_o necessary_a to_o repress_v dr._n w_n indiscreet_a vanity_n who_o have_v venture_v to_o decide_v peremptory_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o a_o saxon_a word_n though_o i_o believe_v he_o understand_v as_o little_a of_o that_o tongue_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o have_v usher_v in_o his_o critical_a remark_n with_o language_n of_o good_a assurance_n i_o be_o confident_a say_v he_o that_o this_o gentleman_n will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o bring_v any_o author_n etc._n etc._n confidence_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o even_o where_o man_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n be_v not_o over_o become_v but_o where_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o be_v reprehend_v other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a there_o no_o quality_n whatsoever_o sit_v so_o ill_a upon_o a_o man_n or_o look_v so_o untoward_o some_o saxon_a friend_n i_o suppose_v have_v blow_v dr._n w._n up_o into_o this_o degree_n of_o assurance_n and_o be_v not_o mr._n nicholson_n a_o little_a too_o distant_a to_o impart_v i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o man._n for_o the_o assertion_n be_v all_o over_o like_o one_o of_o he_o both_o as_o to_o the_o assume_v air_n and_o the_o mistake_v of_o it_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n one_o proof_n of_o this_o kind_n before_o 313._o before_o p._n 313._o and_o since_o skill_n in_o saxon_n happen_v to_o be_v here_o once_o again_o my_o theme_n shall_v take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o add_v another_o mr._n nicholson_n 112._o nicholson_n hist._n lib._n vol._n 2_o p._n 112._o profess_v himself_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o cambden_n lambard_n spelman_n and_o general_o of_o all_o our_o english_a antiquary_n and_o historian_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o conquest_n three_o code_o or_o digest_v of_o law_n which_o from_o the_o several_a country_n where_o they_o first_o prevail_v be_v right_o term_v the_o west_n saxon_n the_o mercian_n and_o danish_a law_n this_o conceit_n of_o they_o he_o impute_v to_o a_o mistake_n of_o laga_n in_o the_o word_n westsaxenalaga_n myrcenalaga_n and_o danelaga_n for_o law_n whereas_o it_o signify_v he_o say_v a_o country_n or_o district_n very_o decisive_n indeed_o but_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o in_o h._n the_o i_n reign_n re-enacted_n and_o enlarge_v the_o confessor_n law_n shall_v have_v understand_v the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o time_n pretty_a well_o and_o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o west_n saxones_n &_o in_o mercenos_n &_o dacorum_n provinciam_fw-la legis_fw-la etiam_fw-la anglicae_fw-la trina_fw-la est_fw-la partitio_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la distantiam_fw-la 182._o distantiam_fw-la ll._n h._n i._o p._n 182._o and_o again_o legis_fw-la etiam_fw-la anglicae_fw-la trina_fw-la est_fw-la partitio_fw-la ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la modum_fw-la alia_fw-la enim_fw-la west_n saxiae_fw-la alia_fw-la mercena_n alia_fw-la denelaga_n est_fw-la 180_o est_fw-la ib._n p._n 180_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o several_a shire_n in_o which_o each_o of_o these_o law_n obtain_v by_o jorvallensis_n 956._o jorvallensis_n x_o script_n col_fw-fr 956._o who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a share_n of_o latin_a be_v know_v to_o have_v understand_v both_o our_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o antiquitys_n perfect_o well_o or_o if_o his_o skill_n shall_v be_v doubt_v yet_o sure_a gervase_n of_o tilbury_n can_v and_o thus_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o conqueror_n propositis_fw-la legibus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la secundum_fw-la tripartitam_fw-la eorum_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la h._n e._n merchenlage_n denelage_n &_o west-saxonlage_a quasdam_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la autem_fw-la approbans_fw-la transmarinas_fw-la normanniae_fw-la leges_fw-la adjecit_fw-la 29._o adjecit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 29._o and_o as_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n laga_n a_o charter_n of_o h._n i._o draw_v but_o fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o conqueror_n death_n will_v sufficient_o clear_v it_o there_o this_o passage_n occurr_n lagam_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la vobis_fw-la reddo_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la emendationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la eam_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la emendavit_fw-la 1100._o emendavit_fw-la archaion_n p._n 176._o &_o m._n par._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1100._o do_v laga_n here_o signify_v the_o confessor_n law_n or_o his_o country_n whether_o all_o this_o old_a evidence_n lay_v together_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o outweigh_v our_o librarian_o new_a guest_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n if_o it_o do_v it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o raise_v in_o he_o no_o very_o advantageous_a opinion_n either_o of_o mr._n nicholson_n skill_n in_o these_o particular_a matter_n or_o of_o his_o modesty_n in_o any_o but_o to_o resume_v our_o argument_n we_o be_v tell_v further_o that_o k._n james_n the_o i._o in_o his_o declaration_n prefix_v to_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n and_o publish_v with_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_n policy_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_v under_o our_o broad-seal_n so_o to_o do_v 41._o do_v l._n m._n p._n p._n 41._o if_o king_n jame_v declare_v this_o he_o declare_v it_o some_o year_n after_o he_o be_v in_o his_o grave_n for_o the_o declaration_n mean_v come_v not_o out_o till_o 1628._o but_o let_v the_o doctrine_n be_v who_o it_o will_v it_o be_v very_o good_a leave_v under_o the_o broad-seal_n it_o be_v confess_v must_v be_v have_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v any_o difference_n arise_v about_o old_a canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v new_a one_o but_o for_o any_o other_o act_v previous_a to_o this_o order_v and_o settle_v such_o a_o leave_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o do_v the_o declaration_n say_v it_o be_v though_o there_o be_v some_o word_n that_o look_v a_o little_a more_o this_o way_n than_o any_o of_o those_o produce_v by_o this_o wise_a arguer_n for_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o our_o princely_a care_n that_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n upon_o their_o humble_a desire_n shall_v have_v a_o licence_n under_o our_o broad-seal_n to_o deliberate_v of_o and_o to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o they_o and_o assent_v unto_o by_o we_o shall_v concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v from_o whence_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o variance_n or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n this_o latter_a clause_n must_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o former_a where_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v profess_o staâ—ed_v and_o there_o a_o leave_v only_o to_o order_n and_o settle_v be_v make_v necessary_a beside_o even_o here_o deliberate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o do_v nor_o a_o leave_v suppose_v requisite_a for_o the_o one_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o end_v in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o expression_n found_v on_o the_o licence_n practise_v in_o 1603_o which_o i_o have_v already_o account_v for_o and_o now_o nothing_o i_o think_v that_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o objection_n have_v escape_v i_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o small_a remark_n make_v by_o dr._n w._n on_o the_o form_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a wherein_o the_o king_n he_o say_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o privilege_n of_o name_v the_o subject_a which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_a and_o resolve_v upon_o 111._o upon_o p._n 111._o it_o be_v true_a in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o his_o usual_a consistency_n that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o licence_n upon_o the_o form_n of_o this_o writ_n 287._o writ_n p._n 287._o however_o even_o there_o he_o affirm_v this_o writ_n plain_o to_o imply_v that_o some_o such_o licence_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o king_n 287._o king_n p._n 287._o and_o though_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o writ_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o be_v mighty_o strengthen_v and_o countenance_v by_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o construction_n that_o no_o man_n live_v can_v have_v make_v of_o it_o that_o have_v a_o true_a understanding_n either_o of_o the_o writ_n itself_o
year_n last_o pass_v that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o 1624._o of_o an._n 1624._o bourdeaux_n unless_o we_o shall_v call_v that_o meeting_n of_o a_o few_o prelate_n the_o other_o day_n to_o condemn_v the_o archbishop_n of_o cambray_n book_n a_o provincial_a council_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o they_o call_v themselves_o so_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n as_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o commission_n for_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n may_v be_v style_v a_o convocation_n but_o true_a protestant_n and_o true_a englishman_n will_v like_v this_o fashion_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v of_o popish_a and_o french_a extraction_n and_o for_o come_v from_o a_o country_n where_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n have_v expire_v long_o ago_o as_o they_o be_v not_o any_o where_o observe_v to_o live_v long_o after_o one_o another_o chap._n ii_o thus_o do_v our_o right_n to_o these_o assembly_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a which_o law_n have_v be_v consider_v by_o itself_o for_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o not_o in_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o temporal_a government_n it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o that_o the_o sovereign_a christian_a power_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o permit_v or_o rather_o to_o encourage_v they_o if_o in_o this_o request_n we_o be_v not_o already_o prevent_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o command_v they_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v inquire_v only_o into_o the_o right_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n at_o large_a so_o i_o go_v on_o now_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o attendant_n upon_o a_o parliament_n of_o england_n for_o so_o the_o matter_n at_o present_a stand_v and_o have_v stand_v for_o 400_o year_n and_o upward_o to_o speak_v at_o the_o low_a though_o in_o the_o elder_a age_n it_o plain_o enough_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n come_v at_o once_o from_o both_o province_n and_o join_v national_o with_o the_o lay_v assembly_n that_o this_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o saxon_a reign_n be_v acknowledge_v from_o the_o remain_a monument_n of_o those_o time_n but_o what_o the_o order_n of_o these_o national_a assembly_n be_v be_v not_o as_o i_o see_v yet_o clear_o discover_v as_o therefore_o the_o most_o know_a and_o exact_a of_o our_o antiquary_n have_v think_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o our_o saxon_a government_n to_o go_v over_o into_o germany_n and_o consult_v the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v so_o possible_o we_o may_v not_o be_v much_o out_o of_o our_o way_n in_o this_o argument_n if_o we_o look_v into_o france_n and_o inquire_v how_o the_o frank_n there_o govern_v themselves_o those_o fellow-germans_a and_o near_a neighbour_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o who_o have_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n possess_v themselves_o of_o gaul_n as_o these_o have_v of_o this_o part_n of_o britain_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o renown_v and_o mighty_a monarch_n who_o example_n have_v it_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a original_a practice_n will_v yet_o probable_o have_v be_v imitate_v by_o our_o lesser_a king_n and_o here_o we_o may_v content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o the_o judicious_a de_fw-fr marca_n report_v to_o we_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o excellent_a work_n de_fw-fr concordiâ_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la 25._o imperii_fw-la l.vi._n c._n 24_o 25._o that_o in_o king_n pepin_n time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o recover_v itself_o from_o the_o disorder_n it_o suffer_v before_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o two_o national_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n the_o one_o in_o march_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o wherever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o other_o in_o october_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o former_a meeting_n shall_v agree_v upon_o that_o whereas_o this_o last_o be_v a_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a council_n the_o other_o be_v a_o royal_a one_o to_o which_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resort_v from_o all_o part_n of_o it_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n for_o the_o succeed_a year_n as_o there_o be_v also_o towards_o the_o winter_n another_o royal_a but_o privy_a council_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o great_a minister_n and_o such_o other_o as_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v in_o which_o matter_n be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v into_o head_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o spring_n this_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o laity_n which_o be_v after_o by_o pepin_n son_n charles_n the_o great_a appoint_v to_o meet_v on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n be_v call_v indifferent_o conventus_fw-la flacitum_fw-la concilium_fw-la synodus_fw-la or_o colloquium_fw-la and_o in_o latter_a time_n parliamentum_fw-la which_o word_n also_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o it_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n deliberate_v sometime_o together_o and_o sometime_o apart_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v whether_o pure_o secular_a ecclesiastical_a or_o mix_v when_o they_o be_v apart_o as_o well_o as_o when_o together_o the_o great_a person_n earl_n etc._n etc._n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n sit_v by_o themselves_o and_o on_o honourable_a seat_n these_o too_o manage_v the_o debate_n and_o form_v the_o conclusion_n the_o commoner_n assent_v and_o sometime_o speak_v but_o so_o as_o rather_o to_o signify_v their_o opinion_n than_o give_v a_o vote_n this_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o method_n also_o on_o the_o spiritual_a side_n and_o so_o hincmar_n out_o of_o adalbardas_n cousin_n and_o councillor_n to_o this_o charles_n express_v it_o 29._o it_o ad_fw-la proceres_fw-la pro_fw-la institutione_n caâ—olom_n regis_fw-la c._n 29._o generalia_n say_v he_o universorum_fw-la tam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la seniores_fw-la that_o be_v the_o magnate_v whether_o count_n or_o bishop_n propter_fw-mi consilium_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la minores_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lesser_a baron_n and_o inferior_a but_o qualify_v clergy_n propter_fw-mi idem_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la pariter_fw-la tractandum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la mentis_fw-la intellectu_fw-la vel_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la and_o after_o all_o what_o be_v resolve_v on_o in_o this_o great_a assembly_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n approve_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o 34._o all_o c._n 34._o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o mix_v meeting_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n hold_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v style_v synodi_fw-la controversy_n synodi_fw-la which_o the_o learned_a mr._n nicholson_n with_o all_o his_o saxon_a knowledge_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v consider_v where_o he_o assert_v the_o meeting_n at_o twiford_n in_o which_o st._n cuthbert_n be_v choose_v bishop_n to_o have_v be_v no_o synod_n but_o a_o parliament_n see_v his_o note_n on_o northumberland_n in_o the_o engl._n cambden_n p._n 859._o a_o instance_n which_o show_v how_o fit_a he_o be_v for_o that_o office_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o of_o be_v a_o umpire_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o concilia_fw-la though_o secular_a person_n join_v and_o secular_a affair_n be_v transact_v in_o they_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o person_n for_o there_o sit_v the_o bishop_n count_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o attend_v the_o lesser_a thanes_z and_o their_o equal_n 64._o equal_n ll._n athelst._n §._o 71._o missae_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la thani_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la in_o anglorum_fw-la lege_fw-la computatur_fw-la aeque_fw-la carum_fw-la ll._n h._n 1._o c._n 64._o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o convention_n consult_v together_o or_o asunder_o parliamentum_fw-la asunder_o see_v council_n of_o cloveshoe_n ann._n 747._o where_o though_o king_n ethelbald_a his_o prince_n and_o duke_n be_v present_a yet_o be_v the_o canon_n say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o who_o go_v aside_o for_o that_o purpose_n spelm._n conc._n i._n 1._o p._n 245._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o glossary_a concern_v the_o law_n of_o athelstan_n in_o voce_fw-mi parliamentum_fw-la as_o they_o see_v occasion_n they_o be_v convene_v in_o like_a manner_n twice_o a_o year_n by_o a_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n 3_o alfred_n mirror_n c._n 1._o sect._n 3_o and_o one_o of_o those_o meeting_n be_v fix_v if_o not_o in_o his_o time_n yet_o afterward_o to_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n maii._fw-la may_n ll._n edu._n c._n 35._o debent_fw-la populi_n omnes_fw-la &_o gentes_fw-la universae_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la convenire_fw-la
of_o hon._n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 607._o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o writ_n in_o fitz-herbert_a 141._o fitz-herbert_a nat._n prev_n §._o 141._o forbid_v the_o archdeacon_n to_o compel_v the_o king_n clerk_n in_o chancery_n attend_v his_o parliament_n though_o benefice_v in_o the_o diocese_n ad_fw-la contribuendum_fw-la ratione_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la expensis_fw-la procuratorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la dictae_fw-la dioece_n venerunt_fw-la seu_fw-la aliorum_fw-la procuratorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la parliamenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la tenenda_fw-la venire_fw-la continget_fw-la this_o writ_n issue_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o recite_v a_o ordinance_n make_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v 4_o r._n 2._o reign_n 2._o not_o 4_o e._n 3._o as_o the_o print_a writ_n in_o fitzh_n imply_n for_o no_o parliament_n meet_v at_o northampton_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o levy_n of_o these_o expense_n continue_v throughout_o the_o succeed_a reign_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o have_v see_v a_o good_a proof_n in_o a_o certain_a bishop_n mandate_n 1543._o mandate_n anno_fw-la 1543._o for_o collect_v a_o penny_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o it_o say_v de_fw-fr laudabili_fw-la legitiméque_fw-la praescriptâ_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la convocatione_n hujusmodi_fw-la contribui_fw-la solebat_fw-la &_o solet_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequitate_fw-la consideratis_fw-la praemissis_fw-la debet_fw-la how_o long_o afterward_o they_o be_v pay_v or_o when_o first_o discontinue_v i_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o disuse_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o depute_a clergy_n may_v come_v on_o by_o much_o the_o same_o step_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o one_o thing_n however_o the_o clergy_n delegate_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o first_o though_o proxy_v themselves_o can_v upon_o occasion_n appoint_v other_o proxy_n in_o their_o stead_n if_o their_o instrument_n run_v cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la substituendi_fw-la alium_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la as_o they_o often_o ancient_o do_v 294._o do_v and_o sometime_o of_o late_a for_o 1_o e._n 6._o one_o of_o the_o proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o hereford_n appoint_v two_o other_o in_o his_o room_n see_v synodalia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o last_o year_n the_o procuratorium_fw-la for_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n be_v have_v that_o clause_n in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o stand_v enter_v in_o bishop_n ridley_n register_n fol._n 294._o whereas_o i_o find_v no_o instance_n that_o this_o be_v ever_o practise_v among_o the_o commons_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o call_v not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o parliament_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n also_o in_o their_o several_a synod_n and_o have_v therefore_o a_o great_a burden_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o laity_n be_v indulge_v also_o a_o great_a liberty_n further_o the_o member_n of_o convocation_n have_v not_o only_o parliamentary_a wage_n but_o parliamentary_a privilege_n too_o and_o those_o i_o question_v not_o from_o their_o first_o separation_n though_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_o settle_v upon_o they_o long_o afterward_o in_o the_o 8_o h._n 6._o but_o that_o act_n may_v be_v make_v as_o well_o to_o affirm_v the_o old_a privilege_n which_o after_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v dismember_v so_o long_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v dispute_v as_o to_o add_v the_o new_a which_o have_v accrue_v since_o the_o separation_n and_o withal_o to_o confer_v they_o both_o not_o only_o on_o parliamentary_a convocation_n but_o on_o convocation_n in_o general_a whenever_o meet_v at_o the_o king_n summons_n nor_o be_v the_o separation_n so_o complete_a but_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n join_v occasional_o with_o the_o laity_n and_o attend_v the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n either_o at_o the_o first_o open_v or_o dissolution_n of_o it_o or_o at_o other_o solemn_a time_n when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v en_fw-fr plein_fw-fr parliament_n i._n e._n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o that_o expression_n sometime_o in_o the_o elder_a roll_n seem_v to_o imply_v â—67_n imply_v 6_o e._n 3._o n._n 9_o something_o be_v say_v to_o be_v agree_v per_fw-la touz_v en_fw-fr plein_fw-fr parliament_n and_o those_o be_v thus_o reckon_v up_o before_o in_o the_o same_o number_n les_fw-fr prelate_n count_n baronn_n &_o touz_v les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr somons_n a_o mesme_fw-fr le_fw-fr parliament_n which_o include_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n for_o they_o be_v summon_v this_o time_n by_o the_o premunientes_n see_v dugd._n p._n â—67_n that_o they_o appear_v ancient_o in_o parliament_n the_o first_o day_n of_o its_o session_n the_o roll_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n hold_v 6_o e._n 3._o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n where_o after_o sir_n jeffery_n le_fw-fr scroop_n have_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o call_v it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v apart_o to_o susdite_n to_o si_fw-mi alerent_fw-la mesme_n les_fw-fr prelatz_n &_o les_fw-fr procurator_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr clergy_n per_fw-la eux_fw-fr mesme_n a_o conseiler_n de_fw-fr choses_fw-fr susdite_n consult_v by_o themselves_o that_o they_o come_v thither_o also_o on_o other_o solemn_a occasion_n during_o the_o session_n the_o follow_a passage_n imply_v where_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n pardon_n from_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o abbat_n and_o prior_n and_o the_o clergy_n there_o assemble_v intend_v assemble_v ft_o la_o 〈◊〉_d illoneque_v esteantâ—_n rot._n parl._n 2_o h._n 4._o n._n 14._o by_o which_o whether_o the_o convocation-clergy_n be_v mean_v can_v i_o think_v well_o bear_v a_o doubt_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o those_o few_o inferior_a clerk_n who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n or_o otherwise_o call_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n sâ—ould_v be_v only_o intend_v most_o humble_o kneel_v thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o royal_a grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o i_o mention_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roll_n 405._o roll_n p._n 405._o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o but_o bishop_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o these_o be_v rare_a instance_n we_o have_v often_o account_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n join_v with_o that_o of_o parliament_n not_o indeed_o in_o one_o assembly_n but_o however_o in_o the_o same_o parliamentary_a request_n and_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o request_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n still_o repute_v and_o call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o realm_n witness_v that_o petition_n in_o parliament_n to_o hen._n the_o 4_o the_o which_o begin_v the_o commons_o of_o your_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a 128._o temporal_a suppliant_a humblement_n les_fw-fr commune_v de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr roialme_n si_fw-fr bien_fw-fr espirituelz_n come_v temporelz_n rot._n parl._n 7_o &_o 8._o hen._n 4._o n._n 128._o most_o humble_o pray_v and_o here_o again_o the_o abridgement_n be_v remarkable_o silent_a and_o this_o style_n i_o can_v trace_v as_o low_o as_o the_o 35_o h._n 8._o a_o proclamation_n of_o which_o year_n recite_v that_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o both_o spyrytuall_a and_o temporal_a assemble_v in_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v upon_o goode_n lawful_a and_o virtuous_a ground_n and_o for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n by_o oone_o whole_o assent_v grant_v and_o annex_v knytte_n and_o unyed_a to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o the_o same_o the_o title_n dignity_n and_o style_n of_o supreme_a heed_n in_o earth_n ymmediatelye_a under_o godd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o proclamation_n be_v in_o bonner_n register_n 42._o register_n fol._n 42._o which_o though_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n peruse_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o overlook_v this_o paper_n and_o the_o passage_n i_o have_v mention_v from_o it_o i_o must_v believe_v so_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o so_o material_a a_o point_n and_o express_v in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n that_o have_v his_o lordship_n observe_v it_o he_o will_v methinks_v have_v give_v his_o reader_n notice_n of_o it_o many_o year_n therefore_o after_o the_o clergy_n have_v submit_v they_o be_v by_o their_o supreme_a head_n himself_o own_a to_o be_v the_o commons_o spiritual_a of_o parliament_n and_o when_o therefore_o in_o the_o oâ—d_a roll_n we_o find_v they_o not_o express_o mention_v as_o such_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o lay_v hide_v often_o under_o the_o
general_n denomination_n of_o commons_o as_o the_o case_n plain_o be_v in_o the_o petition_n just_a now_o produce_v which_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o roll_n among_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o though_o the_o clergy_n join_v in_o it_o and_o as_o it_o probable_o be_v in_o that_o mention_v by_o mr._n else_v pag._n 275._o but_o with_o false_a number_n where_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n et_fw-fr autres_fw-fr gens_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr commonalty_n d'engleterre_fw-fr pray_v that_o they_o may_v let_v out_o to_o farm_n the_o waste_v of_o manor_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la without_o his_o licence_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o inferior_a clergyman_n who_o hold_v such_o manor_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o also_o join_v in_o the_o petition_n and_o be_v under_o the_o autres_fw-fr gens_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr commonalty_n include_v but_o more_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o clergy_n 18_o e._n 3._o which_o recite_v 44._o recite_v i_o take_v the_o word_n of_o it_o from_o rastal_n with_o the_o more_o assurance_n because_o pryn_n say_v he_o have_v compare_v the_o print_n with_o the_o record_n and_o that_o they_o agree_v abridg._n of_o rec._n p._n 44._o that_o the_o prelate_n great_a man_n and_o commons_o have_v advise_v and_o aid_v the_o king_n and_o afterward_o the_o great_a man_n aforesaid_a grant_n so_o and_o so_o and_o the_o say_a prelate_n and_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n grant_v so_o and_o so_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o previous_a mention_n of_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o under_o the_o title_n of_o commons_o to_o these_o many_o other_o record_n may_v be_v add_v which_o mention_v the_o convocation-clergy_n as_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o in_o it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o load_v the_o reader_n a_o few_o of_o these_o take_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o period_n we_o be_v consider_v shall_v suffice_v the_o rest_n will_v find_v as_o proper_a a_o place_n in_o another_o part_n of_o these_o collection_n and_o thither_o therefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o 10_o e._n 3._o a_o writ_n issue_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n recite_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury-province_n have_v give_v the_o king_n a_o ten_o in_o parliamento_fw-la nostro_fw-la westminster_n and_o exciting_a he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n dor_n example_n cl._n 10_o e._n 3._o m._n 36._o dor_n the_o like_a recital_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o often_o in_o latter_a writ_n as_o particular_o in_o 43_o e._n 3._o cl._n m._n 6._o dors._n which_o begin_v rex_fw-la arch_n o._n cant._n salutem_fw-la qualiter_fw-la negotia_fw-la nostra_fw-la tam_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o statum_n regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la quam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la defensionem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la concernentia_fw-la ac_fw-la onera_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la incumbentia_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la parliamento_fw-la nostro_fw-la existentibus_fw-la plenius_fw-la exposuimus_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la latet_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la onerum_fw-la supportationem_fw-la absque_fw-la adjutorio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la non_fw-la sufficimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la scitis_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquod_fw-la subsidium_fw-la congruum_fw-la in_o supportationem_fw-la tantorum_fw-la onerum_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la &_o provinciae_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la parliamento_fw-la tunc_fw-la existentibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la concedi_fw-la petivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o passage_n in_o term_n recur_v in_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o the_o archbishop_n two_o year_n afterward_o cl._n 45_o e._n 3._o m._n 35._o dors._n the_o great_a deed_n of_o entail_v in_o the_o 8_o hen._n 4._o by_o which_o the_o crown_n be_v settle_v on_o his_o heir_n male_a and_o which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o great_a man_n and_o by_o sir_n i._o typtot_n the_o speaker_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commons_o recite_v quòd_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la nostro_fw-la apud_fw-la westminster_n 7_o o._n die_fw-la julii_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la 7_o o._n per_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o avisamento_fw-la omnium_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la ac_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o communitatis_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la statutum_n &_o ordinatum_fw-la and_o proceed_v to_o make_v void_a what_o have_v be_v so_o ordain_v in_o these_o memorable_a word_n nos_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la instantem_fw-la petitionem_fw-la eorundem_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la procerum_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o communitatis_fw-la supradictae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la expressis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la &_o praesentis_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la nostri_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la statutum_n &_o ordinationem_fw-la praedictam_fw-la cassamus_fw-la &_o adnullamus_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la eorundem_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la procerum_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o communitatis_fw-la praedictae_fw-la petitionem_fw-la &_o rogatum_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la eâ—rum_fw-la consensu_fw-la concordi_fw-la &_o auctoritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o too_o pryn_n have_v abridge_v 454._o abridge_v see_v abr._n of_o record_n p._n 454._o in_o his_o way_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o passage_n which_o be_v so_o material_a and_o instructive_a the_o original_a record_n with_o all_o its_o appendant_a seal_n entire_a though_o the_o deed_n itself_o be_v cancel_v be_v preserve_v still_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n galba_n library_n inter_fw-la chartas_n in_o pyxide_fw-la galba_n and_o afford_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o interest_n which_o the_o convocation_n clergy_n at_o that_o time_n have_v in_o parliament_n for_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o by_o clergy_n in_o this_o instrument_n thus_o place_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o lay-common_n any_o other_o than_o the_o convocation-clergy_n be_v intend_v for_o near_o 140_o year_n afterward_o the_o language_n i_o find_v continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o bishop_n mandate_n to_o their_o archdeacon_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o subsidy_n for_o thus_o speak_v one_o of_o bonner_n registro_fw-la bonner_n in_o registro_fw-la cum_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la prov._n cant._n in_o parliamento_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la nuperrimè_fw-la apud_fw-la westminster_n tento_fw-la &_o celebrato_fw-la quoddam_fw-la subsidium_fw-la sub_fw-la certis_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la tunc_fw-la expressis_fw-la illustrissimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la rationabilibus_fw-la causis_fw-la dederint_fw-la &_o concesserint_fw-la etc._n etc._n oct._n 10._o 1543._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v beyond_o all_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o convocation_n attend_v the_o parliament_n as_o one_o of_o the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o roll_n have_v in_o express_a term_n say_v before_o i_o where_o the_o king_n be_v mention_v as_o call_v tres_fw-la status_fw-la regni_fw-la ad_fw-la palatium_n suum_fw-la westm._n viz._n praelatos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la nobiles_fw-la &_o magnate_v nec_fw-la non_fw-la communitates_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la 15._o regni_fw-la rot_v parl._n 9_o h._n 5._o n._n 15._o and_o when_o more_o than_o three_o state_n be_v mention_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a piece_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v parliament_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v still_o reckon_v as_o one_o of_o they_o judge_n thirn_v therefore_o thus_o address_v himself_o to_o richard_n the_o iid_n at_o his_o deposition_n 2760._o deposition_n see_v the_o roll_n of_o parliam_fw-la print_a at_o the_o end_n of_o x._o script_n p._n 2760._o sire_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o zowe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n somond_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reaume_n for_o to_o be_v at_o westmynstre_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o which_o summon_v all_o the_o state_n of_o tâ—is_n lond_n be_v there_o gadyre_v the_o which_o state_n hole_n make_v thes_n same_o person_n that_o ben_fw-mi come_fw-mi here_o to_o zowe_n now_o her_o procuratour_n and_o gafen_v he_o full_a auctorite_n and_o power_n and_o charge_v he_o for_o to_o say_v the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o zowe_v in_o her_o name_n and_o on_o their_o behalve_n that_o be_v to_o wytten_a the_o bishop_n of_o seint_a assa_n for_o ersbishoppe_n and_o bishop_n the_o abbot_n of_o glaâ—â—enbury_n for_o abbot_n and_o priour_o and_o all_o other_o man_n of_o holy_a chirche_n seculer_o and_o reweler_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucestre_n for_o duke_n and_o earl_n the_o lord_n of_o berkeley_n for_o barones_n and_o banerettes_n sir_n thomas_n irpyngham_n chamberleyn_n for_o all_o the_o bachelor_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o lond_n be_v south_n sire_n thomas_n grey_n for_o all_o the_o bachelor_n and_o commons_o by_o north_n and_o my_o felawe_n john_n markham_n and_o i_o to_o come_v with_o he_o for_o all_o this_o state_n and_o so_o sire_n these_o word_n and_o the_o doy_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o zowe_n be_v not_o onlych_a our_o word_n bot_n the_o word_n and_o doying_n
too_o which_o recite_v this_o petition_n verbatim_o in_o a_o statute_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v set_v their_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o suggestion_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a after_o this_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o old_a parliamentary_a practice_n of_o appoint_v convocation-day_n 112._o convocation-day_n else_v p._n 112._o upon_o which_o the_o temporal_a lord_n adjourn_v that_o the_o parliament-prelate_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o have_v a_o account_n as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o year_n of_o h._n viii_o i_o e._n as_o high_a as_o we_o have_v any_o journals_n of_o parliament_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n will_v it_o be_v to_o urge_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n 21_o h._n viii_o 781._o viii_o moor._n rep._n p._n 781._o and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 10._o mariae_fw-la 3._o mariae_fw-la hist._n ref._n ii_o vol._n p._n 252_o 3._o that_o a_o clergyman_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v into_o that_o house_n 438._o house_n they_o determine_v also_o that_o a_o layman_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o convocation_n but_o in_o that_o practice_n be_v against_o they_o for_o the_o chancellor_n of_o york_n though_o a_o layman_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v long_o a_o member_n of_o that_o convocation_n and_o whether_o lamb_n and_o heath_n who_o be_v mention_v as_o of_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1640._o be_v not_o mere_a civilian_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v heyl._n life_n of_o laud._n p._n 438._o because_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o another_o house_n which_o imply_v i_o think_v that_o that_o other_o house_n be_v to_o sit_v concurrent_o with_o the_o parliament_n or_o else_o i_o see_v not_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o reason_n give_v much_o less_o will_v it_o perhaps_o after_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v think_v material_a to_o observe_v that_o 24_o h._n viii_o c._n 12._o in_o matter_n touch_v the_o crown_n allow_v a_o appeal_n within_o fifteen_o day_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n then_o be_v or_o next_o ensue_a which_o suppose_v this_o assembly_n to_o meet_v often_o and_o to_o have_v its_o regular_a and_o state_v return_v as_o the_o parliament_n have_v these_o though_o good_a presumption_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o contend_v for_o yet_o arise_v not_o up_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o several_a of_o those_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v before_o suggest_v and_o because_o they_o may_v admit_v a_o cavil_v therefore_o i_o hint_n they_o only_o without_o dwell_v upon_o they_o the_o evidence_n already_o give_v be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o practice_n as_o it_o stand_v 150_o year_n ago_o and_o have_v then_o stand_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o alter_v since_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v a_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v i_o believe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n down_o to_o that_o of_o our_o late_a revolution_n wherein_o a_o new_a parliament_n have_v sit_v for_o any_o time_n without_o a_o convocation_n to_o attend_v it_o nor_o any_o one_o author_n of_o note_n i_o very_o think_v to_o be_v produce_v throughout_o that_o period_n who_o have_v give_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o meeting_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o latter_a dr._n wake_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v the_o very_a first_o writer_n that_o have_v ever_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n with_o how_o much_o truth_n or_o probability_n the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o judge_v and_o will_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o paper_n more_o clear_o see_v wherein_o i_o hope_v to_o set_v the_o clergy_n right_o to_o such_o concurrent_a meeting_n in_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a a_o light_n that_o as_o no_o one_o ever_o deny_v it_o before_o dr._n wake_v so_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n of_o tolerable_a skill_n or_o honesty_n ever_o dispute_v it_o after_o he_o i_o have_v be_v large_a upon_o this_o head_n and_o i_o fear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n somewhat_o confuse_v it_o may_v be_v proper_a therefore_o here_o at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o to_o recollect_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o proof_n there_o advance_v they_o stand_v in_o this_o order_n that_o as_o far_o back_o as_o we_o have_v any_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o for_o some_o reign_v after_o the_o conquest_n national_o join_v close_o with_o the_o laity_n in_o civil_a debate_n and_o take_v their_o sanction_n along_o with_o they_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o divide_v afterward_o from_o the_o laity_n and_o from_o one_o another_o and_o attend_v the_o parliament_n not_o in_o one_o body_n but_o in_o two_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v under_o their_o several_a archbishop_n that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o appear_v when_o this_o practice_n first_o have_v its_o rise_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v between_o 4_o and_o 500_o year_n old_a and_o have_v for_o so_o long_o at_o least_o regular_o obtain_v except_v only_o the_o interruption_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o premunitory_a clause_n insert_v into_o the_o bishop_n writ_n which_o once_o again_o warn_v and_o bring_v the_o clergy_n national_o to_o parliament_n that_o a_o strict_a compliance_n with_o this_o clause_n be_v at_o first_o exact_v by_o the_o crown_n and_o pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o they_o soon_o find_v way_n of_o be_v release_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o and_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o former_a manner_n of_o assemble_v with_o the_o parliament_n in_o two_o provincial_a synod_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o close_a attendance_n which_o the_o premunientes_n challenge_v the_o form_n however_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v right_a of_o summon_v they_o immediate_o to_o parliament_n be_v declare_v all_o along_o and_o their_o obligation_n to_o obey_v his_o summons_n in_o the_o way_n it_o prescribe_v be_v due_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o provincial_a assembly_n though_o hold_v apart_o from_o the_o parliament_n yet_o belong_v to_o it_o meet_v by_o the_o parliamentary_a no_o less_o than_o the_o provincial_a writ_n and_o be_v state-meeting_n as_o well_o as_o church-synod_n in_o they_o parliamentary_a matter_n be_v transact_v and_o parliamentary_a form_n and_o method_n observe_v the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o parliamentary_a wage_n and_o enjoy_v parliamentary_a privilege_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n though_o divide_v in_o place_n from_o the_o low_a laity_n yet_o join_v with_o they_o often_o in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o petition_n and_o be_v still_o esteem_v and_o call_v the_o commons_o spiritual_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o what_o they_o and_o the_o prelate_n in_o convocation_n do_v be_v long_o after_o the_o separation_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o record_n as_o do_v in_o parliament_n that_o these_o parliamentary_a convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hold_v at_o first_o near_o the_o time_n at_o which_o the_o laity_n meet_v afterward_o with_o a_o latitude_n but_o that_o this_o irregularity_n be_v reform_v before_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o meeting_n and_o depart_v fix_v within_o a_o day_n of_o the_o assemble_v and_o dismission_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v now_o for_o above_o a_o age_n and_o half_n continue_v that_o for_o so_o long_o therefore_o not_o to_o say_v how_o much_o long_o the_o convocation_n have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o art_n which_o signify_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o meeting_n have_v by_o all_o that_o understand_v our_o constitution_n be_v hold_v necessary_a dr._n wake_v be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o have_v ever_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v precarious_a and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o archbishops_n power_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v such_o assembly_n or_o no._n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o if_o some_o hundred_o year_n custom_n can_v make_v a_o law_n then_o may_v we_o without_o offence_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v law_n that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v sit_v with_o every_o new_a parliament_n if_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o convocation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n always_o attend_v the_o parliament_n then_o be_v it_o no_o presumption_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o law_n for_o the_o sit_v of_o a_o convocation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o that_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o by_o this_o law_n the_o clergy_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o relation_n
very_o remarkable_a those_o word_n attempt_n allege_v claim_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n be_v not_o recite_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o the_o attorney-general_n of_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d those_o time_n have_v attorney-general_n that_o have_v both_o skill_n and_o will_v enough_o to_o carry_v the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o high_a as_o it_o will_v bear_v do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v colourable_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v debar_v by_o this_o act_n from_o attempt_v new_a canon_n to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o but_o such_o old_a one_o only_o as_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o pass_v and_o publish_v dr._n wake_v therefore_o be_v disingenuous_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n where_o 371._o where_o append._n num._n v._o p._n 371._o he_o pretend_v to_o print_v this_o very_a commission_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o it_o recite_v do_v not_o transcribe_v the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v there_o recite_v which_o be_v in_o part_n only_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o extract_n of_o it_o num._n iu._n and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o commission_n as_o in_o the_o extract_n verbatim_o though_o the_o most_o material_a word_n in_o his_o extract_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v most_o conclusive_a upon_o the_o clergy_n convocational_a act_n and_o debate_n if_o they_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v design_o omit_v in_o that_o recital_n such_o poor_a shift_n be_v he_o force_v to_o to_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n which_o however_o even_o by_o these_o ill_a art_n can_v be_v maintain_v the_o proof_n draw_v from_o these_o commission_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o in_o june_n 1644_o 331._o 1644_o see_v it_o biblioth_n reg._n pag._n 331._o which_o forbid_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o meet_v and_o act_n upon_o these_o and_o these_o account_n only_o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v within_o this_o realm_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n may_v be_v make_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v it_n say_v not_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o puâ—_n in_o ure_n which_o be_v word_n know_v to_o belong_v to_o canon_n already_o make_v unless_o with_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n first_o obtain_v upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v contrary_a and_o be_v thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_n as_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o declare_v and_o enact_v the_o same_o it_o do_v and_o may_v appear_v let_v i_o add_v to_o all_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n itself_o which_o set_v out_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o few_o year_n after_o they_o have_v submit_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o book_n the_o prelate_n address_v the_o king_n after_o this_o manner_n without_o your_o majesty_n power_n and_o licence_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v none_o authority_n either_o to_o assemble_v together_o for_o any_o pretence_n or_o purpose_n or_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v by_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o or_o compile_v which_o word_n evident_o imply_v a_o power_n of_o agree_v upon_o and_o compile_v though_o they_o deny_v that_o of_o publish_v any_o determination_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v endless_a after_o this_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n for_o than_o i_o must_v vouch_v all_o of_o they_o only_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la be_v a_o book_n of_o great_a note_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o where_o no_o occasion_n be_v neglect_v of_o set_v out_o and_o magnify_v the_o royal_a power_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o however_o in_o all_o that_o book_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v one_o expression_n that_o imply_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o clergy_n synodical_a debate_n lay_v under_o any_o restraint_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o clergy_n to_o lie_v under_o any_o the_o reader_n will_v forgive_v i_o for_o lay_v together_o this_o great_a heap_n of_o authority_n if_o he_o either_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o my_o cause_n that_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v full_o clear_v or_o how_o necessary_a dr._n wake_n have_v make_v such_o a_o collection_n by_o affirm_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o or_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o i_o repeat_v his_o very_a word_n till_o the_o gentleman_n against_o who_o he_o write_v enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o it_o 289._o p._n 289._o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v do_v i_o hope_v both_o sufficient_o expose_v the_o rashness_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o also_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o justness_n of_o that_o exposition_n to_o return_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o statute_n as_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n plain_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o canon_n shall_v not_o from_o thenceforth_o pass_v and_o become_v obligatory_a without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o authority_n give_v in_o that_o behalf_n without_o his_o leâ—ve_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o pass_v and_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o ratify_v and_o give_v they_o force_v and_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v to_o understand_v they_o against_o all_o propriety_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o construction_n and_o which_o be_v still_o more_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v this_o in_o materiâ_fw-la minùs_fw-la favorabili_fw-la and_o where_o ordinary_a liberty_n be_v abridge_v and_o last_o which_o be_v intolerable_a where_o so_o grievous_a a_o penalty_n as_o that_o of_o a_o praemunire_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o 25_o of_o h._n 8._o then_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o convocation_n in_o relation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o power_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n they_o can_v still_o free_o consult_v and_o debate_v petition_n or_o represent_v propose_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o new_a canon_n and_o consider_v about_o the_o enforce_v or_o abrogate_a old_a one_o in_o a_o word_n act_n in_o all_o instance_n and_o to_o all_o degree_n as_o they_o can_v before_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o statute_n indeed_o my_o lord_n archbishops_n hand_n be_v tie_v by_o it_o for_o he_o can_v now_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v which_o before_o this_o act_n he_o may_v and_o in_o elder_a time_n frequent_o do_v he_o can_v now_o enact_v and_o constitute_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o council_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o must_v before_o he_o pass_v any_o act_n of_o the_o two_o house_n have_v the_o king_n assent_n to_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v pass_v there_o must_v be_v the_o king_n licence_n also_o to_o promulge_v and_o execute_v it_o in_o these_o several_a respect_n the_o metropolitan_n authority_n be_v considerable_o lessen_v by_o this_o act_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o be_v now_o chief_o see_v in_o moderate_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v his_o vote_n last_o upon_o any_o question_n propose_v there_o as_o dr._n cousin_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n to_o his_o grace_n that_o then_o be_v do_v in_o his_o table_n express_v it_o 3._o it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la moderari_fw-la synodum_fw-la &_o ultimò_fw-la suffragium_fw-la far_o tab._n 3._o but_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o convocation_n continue_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o statute_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o pass_v the_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o convocation_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o near_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o act_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o it_o the_o clergy_n go_v on_o still_o to_o propose_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v without_o qualify_a themselves_o for_o it_o by_o any_o precedent_n licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v without_o oppose_v this_o method_n as_o illegal_a
decree_n of_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n for_o which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 1._o england_n canon_n aelfrici_fw-la can._n 33._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o have_v and_o have_v always_o have_v a_o particular_a veneration_n but_o of_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o synod_n can_v debate_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prince_n particular_o propose_v to_o they_o commend_v i_o to_o those_o he_o urge_v p._n 54_o 55._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o carloman_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o leptines_n and_o of_o arnulph_n at_o that_o of_o trebur_n the_o first_o of_o these_o say_v he_o have_v call_v his_o clergy_n together_o to_o advise_v he_o how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o such_o decay_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n may_v be_v restore_v the_o second_o desire_n they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o think_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o man_n manner_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v these_o emperor_n possible_o have_v express_v themselves_o in_o word_n that_o leave_v their_o synod_n more_o at_o large_a or_o give_v great_a scope_n to_o their_o debate_n than_o these_o do_v which_o yet_o dr._n wake_n produce_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o particular_a point_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v these_o be_v ill_a proof_n indeed_o but_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o such_o bad_a notion_n shall_v ever_o be_v support_v by_o better_a under_o the_o prince_n power_n of_o suggest_v any_o subject_a of_o debate_n to_o a_o synod_n i_o comprehend_v also_o his_o power_n of_o propose_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o for_o that_o too_o he_o have_v sometime_o do_v but_o without_o confine_v they_o to_o pass_v such_o canon_n in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v which_o i_o conceive_v he_o have_v never_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v though_o dr._n wake_v give_v we_o very_o broad_a hint_n that_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o to_o that_o end_n produce_v the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o marcian_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n ready_o draw_v up_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o and_o they_o all_o he_o say_v give_v their_o unanimous_a assent_n to_o they_o 65._o they_o p._n 65._o but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o as_o he_o may_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o such_o a_o mix_a nature_n as_o make_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v in_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o inform_v we_o with_o what_o word_n of_o high_a respect_n and_o deference_n he_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o point_n which_o in_o honour_n to_o your_o reverence_n we_o have_v reserve_v for_o you_o judge_v it_o fit_a and_o decent_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v by_o you_o in_o synod_n canonical_o define_v than_o enact_v by_o our_o temporal_a law_n 6._o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 6._o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o synod_n pass_v they_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o order_n nor_o exact_o in_o those_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o one_o of_o they_o second_o they_o the_o second_o they_o put_v into_o different_a word_n without_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n of_o sense_n mere_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o keep_v free_a of_o a_o ill_a precedent_n which_o by_o receive_v the_o emperor_n form_n they_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o much_o better_a proof_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o than_o that_o he_o can_v nor_o be_v his_o english_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n more_o to_o his_o purpose_n some_o of_o our_o prince_n he_o say_v have_v not_o only_o prescribe_v to_o their_o convocation_n what_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o but_o have_v actual_o draw_v up_o beforehand_o what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o be_v establish_v and_o have_v require_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o 110._o it_o p._n 110._o and_o for_o this_o he_o vouch_v king_n james_n letter_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1603_o together_o with_o which_o he_o send_v they_o the_o article_n of_o 1562_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o '_o they_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n actual_o to_o draw_v up_o beforehand_o what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o be_v establish_v by_o their_o synod_n because_o king_n jame_v send_v a_o message_n to_o one_o of_o they_o about_o confirm_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n which_o have_v be_v actual_o draw_v up_o by_o another_o convocation_n forty_o year_n before_o that_o message_n be_v send_v and_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o prove_v he_o add_v a_o second_o instance_n of_o it_o every_o whit_n as_o conclude_v as_o the_o former_a the_o same_o prince_n he_o say_v to_o another_o convocation_n about_o four_o year_n after_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n for_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o cathedral_n church_n without_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o or_o no_o ibid._n no_o ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o not_o from_o whence_o he_o drâ—w_v either_o this_o or_o the_o former_a particular_a and_o so_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v how_o he_o have_v disguise_v they_o but_o take_v this_o last_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o form_n or_o draw_v up_o any_o thing_n beforehand_o for_o the_o convocation_n to_o sign_n but_o only_o suggest_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o and_o of_o such_o a_o canon_n as_o if_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o agree_v unanimous_o in_o since_o it_o be_v only_o to_o confirm_v a_o receive_a practice_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v their_o approbation_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o dr._n wake_v be_v in_o this_o observation_n all_o over_o mistake_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v this_o another_o convocation_n from_o that_o in_o 1603_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o in_o 1603_o be_v by_o prorogation_n continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o few_o page_n afterward_o 142._o afterward_o p._n 142._o nor_o can_v the_o import_n of_o this_o message_n well_o be_v the_o settle_v of_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n in_o cathedral_n church_n for_o it_o be_v settle_v there_o long_o before_o 226._o before_o at_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o all_o cathedral_n but_o many_o parochial_a church_n also_o have_v preserve_v their_o organ_n to_o which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o appoint_a hymn_n i._n e._n the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o a_o artificial_a and_o melodious_a manner_n heylin_n hist._n of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 226._o only_o king_n james_n i_o suppose_v recommend_v to_o they_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o canon_n in_o behalf_n of_o what_o be_v hitherto_o authorize_v by_o practice_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n 80._o injunction_n sparrow_n p._n 80._o but_o this_o the_o synod_n think_v needless_a the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o so_o well_o establish_v already_o and_o therefore_o frame_v no_o canon_n concern_v it_o how_o ridiculous_a then_o be_v it_o in_o dr._n wake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n without_o ever_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o or_o no_o when_o the_o event_n show_v that_o they_o disapprove_v and_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o canon_n in_o behalf_n of_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n and_o which_o be_v more_o bishop_n sparrow_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o neither_o if_o this_o message_n therefore_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o king_n power_n of_o propose_v it_o make_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o clergy_n privilege_n of_o deny_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n dr._n wake_n be_v endeavour_v in_o this_o place_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o vi_o a_o six_o observation_n i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o dr._n wake_v we_o weigh_v of_o manage_v this_o controversy_n be_v that_o those_o very_a act_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o support_v and_o corroborate_v the_o church_n power_n be_v by_o he_o perverse_o make_v use_v of_o to_o undermine_v and_o destroy_v it_o he_o find_v that_o the_o
invigilarunt_fw-la proferantur_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la domâ—s_n examinationem_fw-la subeant_fw-la synodalia_fw-la and_o something_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o statute_n i_o mention_v which_o enact_v that_o whatever_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n now_o appoint_v or_o other_o person_n hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n review_v faith_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n then_o to_o be_v review_v and_o lawful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n alter_v ceremony_n this_o to_o the_o ritual_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n limitation_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n etc._n etc._n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v here_o the_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n do_v most_o natural_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o verb_n appoint_a and_o under_o that_o construction_n imply_v that_o this_o and_o such_o like_a committee_n be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n as_o well_o as_o name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o certain_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o establish_v they_o be_v because_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v require_v as_o this_o very_a act_n speak_v ripe_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v define_v nor_o restrain_v to_o this_o present_a session_n or_o any_o other_o session_n of_o parliament_n as_o they_o must_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v only_o in_o convocation_n which_o then_o sit_v and_o rise_v always_o within_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n these_o committee_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o conclude_v final_o yet_o they_o seldom_o i_o suppose_v do_v more_o than_o prepare_v business_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o convocation_n when_o it_o sit_v according_o what_o be_v do_v by_o this_o committee_n for_o reform_v the_o office_n be_v reconsider_v by_o the_o convocation_n itself_o two_o or_o three_o year_n afterward_o as_o a_o manuscript_n note_v episcopis_fw-la note_v sess._n 19_o 21._o feb._n 1542_o &_o 43._o reverendissimus_fw-la dixit_fw-la regem_fw-la velle_fw-la libros_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la examinari_fw-la &_o corrigi_fw-la ubi_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la tradidiâ—_n hos_fw-la libros_fw-la examinandos_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la i_o have_v meet_v with_o take_v from_o the_o journal_o of_o convocation_n imply_v these_o committee_n indeed_o be_v speak_v of_o sometime_o in_o our_o statute_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o convocation-clergy_n which_o be_v partly_o owe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o the_o king_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n be_v say_v to_o do_v decree_n and_o order_v every_o thing_n though_o the_o previous_a step_n and_o resolve_n be_v from_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v withal_o not_o improper_a consider_v how_o much_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o clergy_n often_o only_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o committee_n and_o refer_v the_o nomination_n of_o it_o to_o he_o of_o which_o a_o clear_a instance_n have_v be_v give_v before_o in_o the_o request_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n indeed_o when_o the_o committee_n be_v compose_v of_o member_n from_o both_o province_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n realm_n case_n the_o act_n style_v they_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o both_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o this_o say_a realm_n it_o can_v not_o sit_v and_o act_n by_o a_o bare_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o legal_a assembly_n and_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o though_o both_o convocation_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o perhaps_o sometime_o name_v it_o yet_o the_o king_n only_o be_v say_v to_o empower_v they_o and_o here_o i_o must_v once_o for_o all_o observe_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o such_o select_a committee_n appoint_v or_o approve_v by_o convocation_n though_o do_v out_o of_o convocation_n must_v be_v reckon_v do_v by_o it_o as_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o its_o authority_n for_o so_o the_o way_n have_v be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o assembly_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parâ—chos_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o that_o council_n never_o pass_v or_o see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o that_o council_n have_v refer_v it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oxford_n 85._o oxford_n bp._n bâ—â—â—_n vol._n 1._o p._n 85._o and_z cambridge_z 87._o cambridge_z ibid._n p._n 87._o resolution_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o king_n henry_n first_o marriage_n which_o carry_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o university_n because_o draw_v up_o by_o committee_n which_o be_v in_o full_a convocation_n appoint_v by_o they_o nor_o want_v we_o precedent_n of_o a_o delegation_n of_o the_o power_n even_o of_o parliament_n to_o committee_n in_o ancient_a time_n for_o 1_o hen._n 6._o some_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v impower_v to_o determine_v all_o such_o bill_n and_o petition_n as_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o parliament_n 21._o parliament_n rot._n parl._n n._n 21._o and_o so_o again_o 6_o hen._n 6._o n._n 45_o 46._o and_o several_a time_n before_o and_o after_o and_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v frequent_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o parliament_n translate_v upon_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v something_o like_o this_o when_o they_o have_v so_o great_a pattern_n to_o follow_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o at_o his_o mercy_n than_o parliament_n be_v 1542._o the_o examine_v of_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o convocation_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o two_o university_n ibid._n p._n 315._o be_v the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n a_o work_n appropriate_v to_o synod_n as_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o 1534_o to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v have_v be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v put_v it_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o please_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o very_a synod_n in_o 1542_o comply_v at_o last_o with_o the_o king_n proposal_n i_o find_v indeed_o in_o some_o minute_n of_o their_o act_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o disagree_v to_o it_o 42._o it_o sess._n 9_o mart._n 1541_o 42._o but_o they_o be_v i_o suppose_v over-rulâ—d_a for_o parker_n account_n be_v only_o aliquandiu_fw-la quibus_fw-la biblia_fw-la transferenda_fw-la committerentur_fw-la ambigebant_fw-la 338._o ambigebant_fw-la p._n 338._o which_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v soon_o over_o 1544._o the_o king_n order_v the_o prayer_n for_o procession_n and_o litany_n to_o be_v put_v into_o english_a and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o order_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 331._o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o royal_a injunction_n 48._o injunction_n so_o it_o be_v style_v in_o bonner_n be_v reg._n f._n 48._o then_o equal_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o need_v not_o therefore_o by_o i_o here_o be_v account_v for_o however_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o committee_n for_o reform_v the_o office_n or_o the_o convocation_n itself_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o compose_v the_o little_a book_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o orarium_fw-la 1545._o orarium_fw-la orarium_fw-la sive_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la per_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la latinè_n editus_fw-la exit_fw-la officina_fw-la rich._n grafton_n 1545._o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n the_o year_n afterward_o 1547._o the_o king_n order_v a_o visitation_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o suspend_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n while_o it_o last_v vol._n ii_o p._n 26._o the_o king_n visited_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n recognize_v first_o in_o convocation_n and_o establish_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n
and_o while_o this_o royal_a visitation_n last_v all_o inferior_a jurisdiction_n cease_v a_o course_n as_o they_o do_v even_o when_o a_o archbishop_n visit_v 29._o visit_v pendent_fw-la visitatione_n atchiepiscopali_fw-la tam_fw-la suffraganei_n quam_fw-la inferiores_fw-la praelati_fw-la ordinariâ—_n suâ—_n jurisdictione_n abstinent_a omniaque_fw-la per_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la ejusque_fw-la commissarios_fw-la expediuntur_fw-la ant._n brit._n p._n 29._o but_o what_o will_v dr._n wake_v infer_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o king_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n which_o have_v be_v think_v regular_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o convocation_n why_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n wild_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v the_o visitors-general_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a body_n in_o england_n the_o homily_n compose_v ibid._n he_o shall_v say_v review_v and_o alter_v for_o they_o be_v compose_v many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1542_o as_o the_o act_n declare_v materiis_fw-la declare_v jan._n 1541_o &_o 42._o tractavit_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la de_fw-la homiliis_fw-la conficiendis_fw-la 16._o feb._n 1542_o &_o 43._o presentatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la homiliae_fw-la compositae_fw-la per_fw-la quosdam_fw-la praelatos_fw-la de_fw-la diversis_fw-la materiis_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o convocational_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v archbishop_n cranmer_n send_v they_o 1_o e._n 6._o to_o bishop_n gardiner_n require_v he_o to_o publish_v they_o throughout_o his_o diocese_n thus_o bishop_n gardiner_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n 1._o protector_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 1._o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v after_o most_o humble_a commendation_n to_o your_o grace_n i_o have_v receive_v this_o day_n letter_n from_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n touch_v certain_a homily_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1542._o agree_v to_o make_v for_o stay_v of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v then_o by_o ignorant_a person_n sparkele_v among_o the_o people_n the_o second_o begin_v thus_o i_o have_v receive_v other_o letter_n from_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n require_v the_o say_a homily_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o convocation_n hold_v five_o year_n past_a he_o do_v not_o allow_v indeed_o that_o the_o homily_n formal_o pass_v that_o synod_n for_o he_o add_v wherein_o we_o commune_v of_o that_o which_o take_v none_o effect_v then_o and_o much_o less_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n ne_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v but_o cranmer_n we_o see_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o think_v these_o homily_n sufficient_o authorise_a by_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1542_o and_o that_o they_o want_v only_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o that_o year_n but_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o homily_n when_o first_o set_v out_o that_o want_n be_v make_v up_o when_o they_o be_v subsequent_o ratify_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n 1562._o convocation_n see_v art_n of_o 1552_o &_o 1562._o l._n m._n p._n have_v increase_v dr._n wake_v we_o collection_n by_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o this_o date_n which_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v parliament_n he_o say_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o convocation_n have_v learned_o argue_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 16._o kind_n p._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o stat._n 2_o &_o 3_o e._n 6._o c._n 21._o do_v indeed_o determine_v this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n make_v the_o year_n before_o which_o arth._n harmar_n have_v print_v 170._o print_v p._n 170._o and_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n have_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o 50._o of_o vol._n 2._o p._n 50._o though_o with_o some_o mistake_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o his_o lordship_n make_v but_o thirty_o five_o to_o have_v affirm_v the_o question_n and_o but_o fourâ—een_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o either_o case_n fifty_o three_o in_o the_o first_o and_o twenty_o two_o in_o the_o latter_a synodalia_fw-la latter_a synodalia_fw-la the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o prolocutor_n who_o gather_v these_o vote_n be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v io._n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n not_o i_o tiler_n who_o have_v be_v prolocutor_n thirty_o two_o year_n before_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1515_o where_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o 14._o he_o vol._n 1._o p._n 14._o with_o indignation_n for_o make_v a_o partial_a entry_n in_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o contend_v with_o the_o lay-power_n about_o their_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v no_o wonder_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n speaker_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n though_o have_v not_o his_o lordship_n thus_o judge_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o have_v think_v this_o entry_n impartial_a for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n because_o the_o man_n that_o make_v it_o belong_v equal_o to_o both_o the_o contend_a party_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o clergyman_n be_v so_o blind_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o order_n that_o no_o other_o tie_v or_o view_v whatsoever_o can_v make_v they_o think_v indifferent_o where_o that_o be_v concern_v but_o of_o this_o his_o lordship_n be_v own_o work_n be_v a_o effectual_a disproof_n as_o to_o the_o other_o point_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n neither_o do_v the_o parliament_n establish_v that_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o convocation_n for_o though_o the_o clause_n concern_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o bishop_n cranmer_n i_o suppose_v novemb_n 24_o 41._o 24_o bishop_n burn._n vol._n 2._o p._n 41._o yet_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o table_n without_o be_v call_v for_o again_o till_o the_o clergy_n decemb._n 2._o have_v vote_v it_o in_o convocation_n after_o which_o the_o very_a next_o day_n synodalia_fw-la day_n synodalia_fw-la it_o have_v a_o second_o read_n 1548._o a_o committee_n of_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n appoint_v to_o examine_v and_o referm_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 61_o 71._o to_o such_o a_o select_a commit_v i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o reform_v the_o office_n be_v by_o convocation_n entrust_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o continue_v that_o business_n in_o the_o same_o method_n into_o which_o the_o convocation_n have_v former_o put_v it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o continue_v by_o this_o convocation_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o the_o bishop_n convocation_n bishop_n mention_v by_o i_o p._n 181._o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n for_o a_o review_n of_o the_o book_n prepare_v by_o the_o former_a committee_n to_o this_o purpose_n end_v in_o a_o address_n of_o both_o house_n to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o new_a one_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a bishop_n burnet_n 50._o burnet_n see_v vol._n 2._o p._n 50._o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n too_o who_o first_o produce_v that_o petition_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la it_o irenicum_fw-la see_v p._n 386._o where_o he_o term_v it_o a_o petition_n for_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o select_a divine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_v church-affair_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a purport_n but_o only_o the_o result_n of_o it_o and_o occasion_v by_o it_o a_o new_a office_n of_o communion_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o i._n e._n by_o the_o select_a committee_n pag._n 64._o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o authorize_v by_o that_o convocation_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v consent_v to_o this_o committee_n however_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v soon_o afterward_o by_o another_o convocation_n which_o pass_v the_o whole_a service-book_n where_o this_o communion-office_n be_v with_o some_o alteration_n insert_v there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n all_o along_o in_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n history_n as_o to_o the_o convocational_a authority_n of_o this_o service-book_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o represent_v as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o committee_n 93._o committee_n see_v vol._n 2._o p._n 71_o 93._o only_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o parliament_n his_o lordships_n history_n have_v that_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o very_a omission_n may_v in_o time_n pass_v for_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v and_o supply_v especial_o in_o the_o present_a case_n where_o it_o will_v be_v natural_o enough_o conclude_v that_o the_o church-authority_n do_v not_o intervene_v if_o a_o church-historian_n of_o his_o lordship_n rank_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o
restore_v in_o the_o last_o reign_n but_o be_v then_o universal_o disallow_v and_o have_v since_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o right_n as_o â—ne_a cause_n of_o the_o abdication_n whatever_o therefore_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o â—id_v in_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a headship_n whatever_o the_o three_o succeed_a prince_n do_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n be_v not_o therefore_o because_o their_o act_n or_o right_o a_o present_a branch_n of_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n all_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o title_n or_o that_o court_n be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o when_o dr._n wake_v therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o â—ware_v of_o any_o law_n that_o have_v debar_v the_o king_n from_o â—aving_a his_o commissioner_n or_o vicar_n general_n in_o convocation_n now_o as_o henry_n the_o eight_o before_o have_v 114._o have_v p._n 114._o â—e_n show_v how_o unfit_a he_o be_v under_o such_o a_o deep_a â—gnorance_n of_o our_o constitution_n to_o write_v on_o â—his_v argument_n for_o a_o very_a moderate_a share_n of_o skill_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v methinks_v sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v he_o aware_a of_o the_o illegality_n of_o king_n james_n commission_n i_o shall_v beg_v leave_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n approve_v by_o â—his_fw-la grace_n of_o canterbury_n or_o that_o his_o grace_n will_v â—ow_o give_v place_n to_o such_o a_o vicar_n general_n ix_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v and_o with_o that_o shall_v shut_v up_o these_o general_n remark_n dr._n w._n distinguish_v not_o between_o those_o pour_v in_o which_o the_o crown_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o those_o in_o which_o it_o be_v pure_o ministerial_a between_o royal_a act_n that_o be_v free_a and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a so_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n the_o king_n can_v omit_v they_o for_o example_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n determine_v what_o person_n 103._o person_n p._n 103._o shall_v meet_v in_o convocation_n at_o what_o time_n 103._o time_n p._n 103._o and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o this_o he_o talk_v of_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v perfect_o and_o equal_o at_o liberty_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o under_o no_o manner_n of_o tie_n from_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n he_o be_v free_a and_o may_v appoint_v their_o session_n in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o country_n he_o think_v fit_a just_a as_o he_o may_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o but_o as_o to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v so_o far_o restrain_v that_o some_o time_n there_o be_v when_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v they_o together_o by_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n and_o those_o be_v as_o often_o as_o writ_n for_o a_o new_a parliament_n go_v out_o as_o for_o the_o other_o convocation_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n if_o our_o constitution_n now_o after_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n disuse_n know_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o dispute_v it_o be_v as_o to_o these_o only_a that_o the_o issue_v out_o writ_n for_o the_o clergy_n can_v be_v matter_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n or_o become_v the_o subject_a of_o deliberation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o crown_n have_v no_o power_n of_o determine_v who_o or_o how_o many_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o law_n have_v determine_v this_o beforehand_o the_o king_n may_v indeed_o name_v who_o he_o please_v to_o deanery_n and_o bishopric_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o those_z and_o no_o other_o must_v be_v summon_v to_o convocation_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v himself_o at_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o he_o still_o have_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o which_o he_o can_v by_o writ_n call_v who_o he_o please_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o his_o writ_n can_v give_v place_n to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n but_o bishop_n only_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n appoint_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o convocation_n just_a as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o parliament_n some_o have_v a_o right_n of_o sit_v there_o in_o person_n and_o to_o those_o therefore_o he_o direct_v particular_a writ_n other_o have_v a_o right_n of_o be_v represent_v there_o and_o those_o therefore_o he_o order_v to_o send_v up_o their_o proxy_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o constitution_n appoint_v what_o person_n or_o community_n shall_v be_v summon_v and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n do_v as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n by_o his_o minister_n execute_v that_o summons_n and_o if_o convocation_n be_v upon_o the_o level_n with_o parliament_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v dr._n wake_n have_v best_a have_v a_o care_n how_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v come_v to_o those_o meeting_n because_o this_o imply_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a not_o to_o appoint_v they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o right_a to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o recommend_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o to_o the_o thanks_o of_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n dr._n wake_v be_v not_o content_a to_o assert_v this_o power_n to_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o imperial_a power_n for_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o germany_n be_v absolute_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o second_o to_o show_v that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n 98._o synod_n p._n 98._o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n draw_v the_o parallel_n between_o '_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o place_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v as_o arbitrary_a as_o those_o emperor_n be_v however_o his_o way_n of_o make_v out_o this_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a abroad_o pepin_n determine_v the_o place_n of_o his_o synod_n meeting_n be_v prove_v from_o his_o determine_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v either_o at_o soissons_fw-fr or_o at_o such_o other_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v agree_v upon_o 38._o upon_o p._n 38._o at_o home_n the_o same_o thing_n manifest_o appear_v because_o our_o prince_n leave_v their_o synod_n with_o a_o great_a latitude_n to_o be_v hold_v either_o at_o st._n paul_n be_v or_o at_o any_o other_o place_n which_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o convenient_a 103._o convenient_a p._n 103._o which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n have_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n run_v ad_fw-la conveniendum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n vel_fw-la alibâ—_fw-la prout_fw-la melius_fw-la expedire_fw-la videritis_fw-la which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o as_o dr._n wake_v we_o book_n be_v of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o have_v much_o such_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n determine_v the_o person_n too_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o great_a council_n because_o in_o three_o of_o they_o which_o he_o there_o mention_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o when_o they_o come_v to_o bring_v such_o of_o their_o suffragan_n bishop_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a along_o with_o '_o they_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n say_v he_o who_o follow_v after_o summon_v their_o national_a synod_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n direct_v the_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o 40._o they_o pp._n 39_o 40._o if_o they_o direct_v the_o choice_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_v it_o at_o all_o for_o those_o emperor_n give_v no_o direction_n for_o the_o choice_n but_o as_o he_o say_v leave_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o several_a provincial_a synod_n to_o determine_v what_o bishop_n shall_v wait_v upon_o their_o archbishop_n to_o the_o council_n be_v dr._n wake_v we_o congee_n d'estire_v to_o be_v so_o draw_v up_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o chapter_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v at_o as_o great_a a_o
state_v a_o assembly_n as_o the_o parliament_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v during_o this_o period_n other_o meeting_n also_o of_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o parliament_n time_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v and_o these_o assembly_n indeed_o and_o these_o alone_a be_v proper_o occasional_a but_o these_o be_v rare_a in_o comparison_n of_o parliamentary_a synod_n even_o in_o popish_a time_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o have_v be_v no_o instance_n of_o they_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1640._o only_o except_v which_o be_v no_o complete_a instance_n neither_o for_o it_o be_v call_v and_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n though_o it_o continue_v after_o it_o and_o what_o reflection_n and_o vote_n this_o continuance_n produce_v in_o the_o succeed_v parliament_n be_v sufficient_o know_v set_v aside_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o dispute_v instance_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n last_o be_v transact_v pure_o in_o parliamentary_a convocation_n and_o these_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o only_a synod_n now_o in_o use_n be_v state_v and_o not_o occasional_a it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o convocation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a assembly_n by_o the_o universal_a rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v set-time_n allot_v for_o provincial_a synod_n to_o meet_v and_o these_o time_n be_v by_o our_o constitution_n adjust_v to_o those_o of_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy-meeting_n therefore_o thus_o appoint_v concurrent_o with_o parliament_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v precarious_a or_o occasional_a than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a their_o act_n be_v occasional_a though_o their_o meeting_n and_o sit_v be_v not_o for_o they_o may_v possible_o when_o meet_v have_v no_o business_n to_o do_v and_o then_o as_o they_o meet_v a_o course_n so_o they_o adjourn_v or_o be_v adjourn_v a_o course_n but_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o act_n or_o not_o act_v ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o hinder_v their_o meeting_n and_o sit_v both_o because_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v know_v till_o they_o be_v meet_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o business_n for_o they_o or_o no_o and_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v any_o yet_o they_o preserve_v a_o right_a to_o do_v business_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o by_o thus_o assemble_v when_o there_o be_v none_o archbishop_z parker_n mr._n cambden_n sir_n robert_n cotton_n all_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o our_o constitution_n have_v constant_o represent_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o state_v assembly_n and_o never_o once_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v occasional_a and_o one_o will_v wonder_v therefore_o how_o our_o young_a antiquary_n come_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o old_a one_o no_o this_o meeting_n be_v not_o occasional_a but_o the_o notion_n be_v take_v up_o pure_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o do_v business_n for_o there_o must_v be_v new_a notion_n to_o justify_v new_a usage_n but_o to_o speak_v a_o plain_a word_n i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n like_o these_o man_n of_o occasional_a principle_n for_o i_o remember_v well_o that_o those_o be_v think_v thorough_o honest_a by_o neither_o side_n who_o be_v for_o occasional_a communion_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o general_n part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o be_v a_o precarious_a assembly_n what_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o support_v this_o notion_n shall_v be_v consider_v under_o two_o head_n wherein_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a useless_a clause_n as_o we_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v insert_v only_o on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n and_o continue_v by_o accident_n but_o a_o real_a and_o heretofore_o at_o least_o a_o effectual_a summons_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n such_o as_o they_o constant_o make_v formal_a return_v to_o as_o often_o as_o it_o go_v out_o and_o do_v express_o obey_v 2._o that_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n to_o convene_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o province_n though_o it_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v a_o parliament_n yet_o have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o it_o the_o original_a design_n of_o its_o issue_v out_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n writ_n be_v only_o to_o secure_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o premunitory_a clause_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v the_o clergy_n parliamentary_a assembly_n more_o full_a and_o certain_a upon_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o bare_o to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o propose_v but_o shall_v extend_v my_o inquiry_n further_o and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o premunitory_a clause_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o insert_v it_o and_o of_o the_o step_n by_o which_o it_o prevail_v something_o not_o unlike_o it_o i_o find_v practise_v as_o early_o as_o the_o six_o of_o king_n john_n when_o a_o writ_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v among_o our_o record_n dor_n record_n cl._n 6_o joh._n m._n 3._o dor_n go_v out_o calling_z the_o bishop_n to_o parliament_n and_o by_o they_o all_o the_o conventual_a abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n below_o bishop_n who_o may_v in_o this_o instance_n be_v summon_v to_o parliament_n ten_o year_n after_o this_o the_o charter_n of_o runnymead_n oblige_v the_o crown_n to_o summon_v every_o bishop_n baron_n abbat_n and_o prior_n singillatim_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o distinct_a writ_n and_o according_o in_o the_o 26_o h._n 3._o dor_n 3._o cl._n m._n 13._o dor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n summons_n have_v no_o such_o clause_n in_o it_o the_o abbot_n be_v then_o we_o may_v presume_v summon_v several_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 41_o st_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n from_o the_o abbot_n of_o burton_n summons_n preserve_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o that_o monastery_n 371._o monastery_n p._n 371._o and_o as_o the_o dean_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o 49_o h._n 3._o 2._o 3._o dugd._n summ._n p._n 2._o and_o whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o yet_o lower_v rank_a come_v to_o that_o famous_a meeting_n in_o some_o proportion_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o low_a laity_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v summon_v thither_o can_v be_v matter_n of_o guess_v only_o for_o our_o record_n be_v silent_a edward_n the_o first_o a_o martial_a prince_n have_v great_a design_n abroad_o have_v consequent_o need_v of_o great_a supply_n at_o home_n and_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v they_o quiet_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o get_v the_o express_a consent_n of_o as_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o parliamentary_a grant_n and_o for_o that_o end_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o low_a clergy_n and_o laity_n a_o constant_a and_o stand_a part_n of_o all_o his_o parliament_n in_o his_o first_o year_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o abroad_o in_o his_o expedition_n we_o find_v the_o commons_o as_o we_o now_o understand_v the_o word_n present_v in_o parliament_n 227._o parliament_n de_fw-fr quolibet_fw-la comitatu_fw-la quatuor_fw-la milites_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr qualibet_fw-la civitate_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ann._n wav_n p._n 227._o and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a number_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o his_o father_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v at_o this_o meeting_n who_o it_o seem_v stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o his_o three_o year_n therefore_o we_o hear_v only_o of_o the_o pontifices_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la majores_fw-la in_o parliament_n i._n e._n of_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o who_o the_o king_n demand_v a_o subsidy_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o without_o consult_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o diocese_n 1275_o wykes_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1275_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v against_o the_o next_o parliament_n meet_v and_o to_o bring_v their_o resolution_n along_o with_o they_o to_o it_o in_o his_o seven_o year_n the_o council_n of_o reding_n meet_v wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o two_o proctor_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o send_v up_o to_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o next_o parliament_n on_o parliament_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n at_o
give_v to_o they_o from_o the_o person_n they_o represent_v these_o run_v always_o in_o the_o same_o term_n with_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n and_o vary_a according_a to_o they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la only_o so_o be_v the_o other_o these_o instrument_n they_o exhibit_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o session_n or_o at_o least_o of_o their_o appearance_n there_o and_o memorandum_n of_o they_o be_v enter_v together_o with_o the_o other_o proxy_n by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v execute_v upon_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o obey_v by_o they_o a_o method_n not_o practise_v once_o or_o twice_o upon_o a_o exigence_n only_o as_o our_o adversary_n ignorant_o talk_v but_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o at_o least_o after_o the_o first_o frame_v it_o several_a time_n it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o as_o the_o writ_n print_v by_o pryn_n and_o dugdale_n show_v and_o sometime_o when_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o canterbury_n it_o for_o instance_n the_o writ_n for_o the_o parliament_n in_o quindena_fw-la purific_a 33_o e._n 1._o be_v print_v in_o dugdale_n p._n 45._o without_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la whereas_o both_o that_o and_o the_o writ_n of_o prorogation_n certain_o have_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o certificatorium_fw-la relate_v to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o procuratorium_fw-la to_o the_o other_o both_o enter_v in_o a_o register_n of_o henry_n the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o i_o have_v see_v either_o the_o certificatories_n or_o letter_n of_o proxy_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o capitular_a body_n or_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o meeting_n three_o or_o four_o of_o these_o for_o the_o convent_n of_o bath_n pryn_n 118._o pryn_n parl._n wr._n vol._n 1._o pp._n 116_o 117_o 118._o have_v give_v we_o as_o rarity_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v print_v any_o where_o for_o that_o which_o he_o mention_n out_o of_o selden_n be_v a_o deputation_n for_o a_o abbot_n only_o however_o in_o the_o old_a chapter-book_n they_o be_v very_o common_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o from_o thence_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o form_n of_o some_o few_o xi_o few_o see_v append_v numb_a xi_o and_o the_o date_n of_o as_o many_o more_o as_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o down_o to_o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n all_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v time_n i_o have_v say_v that_o this_o clause_n have_v its_o due_a effect_n the_o clergy_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o resort_v from_o both_o province_n to_o parliament_n of_o this_o the_o evidence_n be_v very_o full_a and_o convince_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o last_o parliament_n at_o carlisle_n the_o record_n of_o which_o ryley_n have_v print_v at_o length_n in_o his_o placita_fw-la parliamentaria_fw-la and_o among_o they_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o proctor_n that_o appear_v for_o every_o capitular_a body_n and_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n of_o the_o kind_n that_o be_v extant_a or_o perhaps_o preserve_v and_o the_o book_n where_o it_o lie_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o few_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o shall_v place_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xii_o appendix_n see_v num._n xii_o nor_o do_v any_o change_n happen_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o edward_n the_o second_v time_n indeed_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o favourite_n and_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o ascendant_n which_o archbishop_n winchelsey_n have_v over_o he_o after_o his_o return_n from_o exile_n encourage_v the_o clergy_n to_o slacken_v a_o little_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o this_o clause_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o once_o or_o twice_o under_o archbishop_n reynolds_n they_o attempt_v to_o free_v themselves_o whole_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lay-summons_n but_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o after_o a_o short_a struggle_v therefore_o soon_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o make_v their_o representative_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o throughout_o all_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o will_v be_v at_o least_o a_o curious_a if_o not_o a_o useful_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n to_o give_v ourselves_o some_o account_n of_o the_o step_v take_v by_o the_o low_a clergy_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o of_o the_o little_a variety_n make_v use_v of_o in_o convening_n they_o at_o this_o critical_a time_n in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o year_n of_o this_o prince_n when_o it_o go_v out_o it_o be_v comply_v with_o prioris_fw-la with_o vide_fw-la procuratoria_fw-la data_fw-la 3._o apr._n 1307._o &_o 25._o apr._n 1309._o in_o registro_fw-la henrici_fw-la prioris_fw-la but_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o fall_v off_o so_o that_o in_o his_o five_o year_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o insert_v a_o clause_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n into_o the_o two_o archbishop_n writ_n 78._o writ_n see_v the_o form_n in_o dugd._n summoit_fw-fr pp._n 77_o 78._o order_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n not_o of_o their_o several_a diocese_n only_o but_o province_n to_o parliament_n and_o here_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o that_o practice_n of_o a_o double_a summons_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o by_o the_o provincial_n and_o bishop_n writ_n which_o grow_v afterward_o the_o settle_a course_n and_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n with_o some_o small_a variety_n as_o to_o the_o form_n obtain_v two_o year_n afterward_o a_o new_a attempt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o crown_n to_o bring_v each_o province_n apart_o before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n out_o of_o parliament_n time_n but_o by_o writ_n in_o a_o parliamentary_a form_n to_o the_o several_a suffragan_n bishop_n and_o by_o other_o to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n xiii_o archbishop_n see_v append_v numb_a xiii_o order_v they_o to_o convene_v their_o clergy_n provincial_o at_o two_o different_a time_n and_o place_n therein_o mention_v prout_n in_o proximo_fw-la parliamento_fw-la nostro_fw-la apud_fw-la westminster_n habito_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la clerum_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la communitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la extitit_fw-la concordatum_fw-la obey_v concordatum_fw-la this_o refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o quindenâ_fw-la paschae_fw-la dugd._n p._n 95._o which_o be_v summon_v with_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o that_o clause_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n obey_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o be_v venire_fw-la faciatis_fw-la coram_fw-la dictis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la vestros_fw-la decanos_fw-la priores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cathedralium_n archidiaconos_n abbates_n exemptos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exemptos_fw-la provinciae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o propriis_fw-la personis_fw-la capitula_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la per_fw-la dvos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la unà _fw-la vobiscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o the_o exempt_a abbat_n may_v be_v backward_o in_o obey_v the_o archbishops_n mandate_n they_o too_o have_v the_o same_o writ_n send_v they_o as_o the_o suffragans_fw-la have_v the_o clause_n praemunientes_fw-la only_z except_v have_v this_o method_n succeed_v it_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o clergy_n more_o effectual_o and_o in_o full_a number_n to_o parliament_n than_o the_o praemunitory_a clause_n do_v when_o meet_v therefore_o they_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o remonstrate_v against_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n never_o before_o practise_v in_o formâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la nunc_fw-la scribitur_fw-la they_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o total_a insertion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v into_o the_o archbishops_n mandate_n as_o tend_v to_o a_o manifest_a subversion_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o desire_v a_o revocation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v resummon_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n by_o the_o archbishop_n without_o any_o interposition_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o remonstrance_n fourteen_o remonstrance_n see_v it_o append_v numb_a fourteen_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o old_a cotton-manuscript_n 5._o cotton-manuscript_n faustin_n a._n 5._o but_o with_o a_o false_a date_n for_o it_o be_v there_o suppose_a to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o convocation_n in_o 1322_o to_o which_o it_o no_o way_n belong_v the_o alteration_n this_o produce_v be_v that_o the_o next_o year_n of_o this_o prince_n reign_n but_o the_o same_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n have_v two_o several_a writ_n direct_v to_o he_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o the_o usual_a clause_n for_o the_o low_a clergy_n the_o other_o xv._o other_o see_v it_o
part_n he_o may_v have_v add_v also_o why_o bishop_n elect_v be_v summon_v before_o confirmation_n and_o even_o the_o vicar_n general_n of_o elect_a bishop_n when_o those_o bishop_n be_v abroad_o because_o they_o be_v say_v he_o praemunire_n clericos_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o summons_n this_o may_v have_v be_v one_o reason_n of_o that_o practice_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o the_o only_a one_o 643._o one_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a one_o because_o long_o before_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v insert_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o summon_v the_o chapter_n of_o vacant_a see_v to_o parliament_n of_o which_o take_v this_o instance_n from_o m._n paris_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 38_o h._n 3._o there_o be_v prâ—curatores_fw-la tâ—ium_fw-la sedium_fw-la vacantium_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la scilicet_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la p._n 643._o because_o it_o do_v not_o account_n for_o the_o summons_n of_o elect_a abbat_n also_o before_o their_o instalment_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o this_o custom_n have_v its_o rise_n chief_o from_o the_o double_a capacity_n in_o which_o the_o great_a clergy_n attend_v the_o parliament_n both_o as_o spiritual_a prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n on_o which_o account_n when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o a_o summons_n as_o baron_n yet_o as_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n they_o have_v however_o they_o who_o make_v this_o supposition_n make_v it_o mighty_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n and_o suppose_v their_o presence_n in_o parliament_n to_o have_v be_v indispensable_o necessary_a and_o thus_o stand_v the_o clergy_n obligation_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la throughout_o edward_n the_o second_v reign_v edward_n the_o three_o continue_v this_o practice_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o foot_n that_o he_o find_v it_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o before_o his_o time_n the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v insert_v or_o leave_v out_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o his_o reign_n it_o grow_v a_o constant_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n writ_n so_o that_o no_o parliament_n ever_o meet_v without_o one_o after_o his_o six_o year_n that_o be_v indeed_o after_o the_o complete_a settlement_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o foot_n on_o which_o they_o do_v now_o and_o will_v i_o hope_v for_o ever_o stand_v and_o this_o observation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n be_v not_o grow_v useless_a for_o if_o it_o have_v it_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v most_o regular_o insert_v and_o have_v grow_v most_o in_o request_n when_o its_o use_n and_o significancy_n if_o some_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v have_v utter_o vanish_v in_o the_o year_n before_o it_o be_v fix_v though_o there_o be_v several_a summons_n to_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v insert_v but_o in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o one_o it_o be_v obey_v for_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n tell_v we_o that_o upon_o a_o debate_n the_o bishop_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v by_o themselves_o 11._o themselves_o abr._n of_o rec._n p._n 11._o and_o that_o these_o be_v proctor_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o proxy_n only_o of_o absent_a bishop_n abbat_n and_o prior_n as_o l._n m._n p._n dream_n 32._o dream_n p._n 32._o do_v from_o hence_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o other_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n when_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v not_o practise_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o phrase_n then_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n go_v by_o themselves_o the_o lord_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o knight_n by_o themselves_o 12._o themselves_o p._n 12._o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o those_o record_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o a_o great_a council_n but_o at_o parliament_n only_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o parliament-writ_n only_o have_v the_o praemunientes_fw-la in_o they_o but_o the_o summons_n for_o great_a council_n have_v not_o and_o now_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n return_v for_o the_o parliament_n be_v frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o our_o old_a register_n parliament_n themselves_o be_v frequent_a if_o in_o the_o succeed_a reign_n we_o find_v not_o so_o many_o of_o these_o procuratoria_fw-la on_o record_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o the_o archbishops_n writ_n which_o go_v out_o concurrent_o with_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o summons_n to_o parliament_n which_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o term_n and_o be_v strict_o execute_v upon_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v in_o time_n bring_v on_o a_o disuse_n of_o the_o form_n practise_v in_o execute_v the_o other_o the_o bishop_n through_o who_o hand_n both_o the_o parliamentary_a and_o provincial_a summons_n come_v may_v sometime_o either_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o officer_n retardari_fw-la officer_n to_o this_o neglect_n of_o their_o officer_n that_o clause_n seem_v to_o have_v refer_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a part_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o e._n 2._o &_o 3d_v time_n nos_fw-la nolentes_fw-la negotia_fw-la nostra_fw-la pro_fw-la defectu_fw-la praemunitionum_fw-la antedictarum_fw-la si_fw-la forsan_fw-la minùs_fw-la ritè_fw-la factae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la retardari_fw-la or_o as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a transmit_v the_o first_o of_o they_o only_o or_o if_o both_o be_v transmit_v may_v wink_v at_o the_o clergy_n omission_n in_o make_v their_o return_n but_o to_o the_o one_o as_o not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o soothe_v up_o the_o low_a order_n in_o their_o averseness_n to_o comply_v with_o a_o lay-summons_n because_o that_o sensible_o increase_v the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n prelate_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v the_o clergy_n interest_n in_o state-matter_n all_o into_o their_o hand_n beside_o oftentimes_o when_o the_o bishop_n execute_v the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n certify_v upon_o it_o yet_o no_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v in_o our_o register_n of_o form_n which_o return_v so_o very_o frequent_o and_o which_o be_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o while_o the_o provincial_a mandate_n that_o go_v out_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n have_v its_o certain_a and_o regular_a course_n these_o and_o several_a other_o accident_n may_v i_o say_v conspire_v to_o make_v the_o entry_n of_o such_o procuratoria_fw-la in_o chapter-book_n less_o frequent_a in_o aftertime_n however_o neither_o be_v they_o sow_v so_o thin_o there_o but_o that_o we_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n from_o the_o help_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o down_o from_o the_o 22_o e._n 1._o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o henry_n the_o seventh_n reign_n as_o low_a as_o who_o 19_o the_o year_n 1503._o year_n anno_fw-la 1503._o i_o have_v see_v a_o deputation_n xi_o deputation_n see_v app._n num._n xi_o make_v to_o a_o monk_n to_o represent_v a_o capitular_a body_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o draw_v up_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v at_o once_o a_o joint-proxy_n both_o for_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o a_o low_a date_n though_o i_o have_v not_o have_v opportunity_n or_o leisure_n to_o search_v for_o they_o for_o i_o find_v that_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v execute_v in_o form_n as_o low_a as_o the_o 33_o d_o and_o 36_o the_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 65._o eight_o see_v registr_n bonner_n fol._n 33_o 65._o and_o return_v therefore_o be_v for_o some_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n very_o probable_o make_v to_o it_o not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o the_o custom_n of_o return_v proxy_n to_o parliament_n in_o form_n do_v i_o believe_v cease_v and_o if_o a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o with_o some_o care_n and_o search_v one_o may_v be_v certain_a i_o shall_v choose_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o this_o total_a disuse_n not_o far_o off_o of_o the_o 6_o the_o or_o 7_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n about_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n grow_v loud_a and_o warm_a and_o the_o clergy_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n assert_v their_o privilege_n may_v take_v up_o thought_n of_o set_v themselves_o free_a also_o in_o another_o instance_n than_o that_o which_o they_o contend_v about_o and_o agree_v general_o to_o frame_v no_o more_o instrument_n of_o proxy_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lay-summons_n and_o this_o guest_n of_o i_o fall_v in_o well_o enough_o with_o the_o tradition_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n mention_n as_o prevail_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n depart_v from_o
maker_n of_o it_o to_o suppose_v as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o do_v that_o the_o passage_n which_o contain_v it_o be_v a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o his_o lordship_n work_n and_o expunge_v by_o he_o upon_o a_o review_n but_o keep_v in_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o transcriber_n 1693._o lett._n to_o bp._n of_o cou._n &_o litch_n in_o 1693._o upon_o who_o i_o find_v his_o lordship_n lay_v very_o great_a blame_v and_o indeed_o if_o he_o stand_v answerable_a for_o all_o the_o neglect_v that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v charge_v i_o think_v very_o deserve_o but_o shall_v many_o mistake_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v find_v in_o that_o celebrate_a work_n yet_o will_v they_o receive_v a_o easy_a excuse_n the_o composer_n of_o it_o have_v his_o thought_n busy_v chief_o in_o that_o period_n of_o time_n to_o which_o his_o history_n reach_v might_n when_o he_o step_v backward_o and_o take_v a_o great_a compass_n overlook_a truth_n sometime_o that_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o elder_a record_n where_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o leisure_n to_o search_v for_o they_o if_o the_o main_a fact_n he_o profess_v to_o relate_v and_o the_o colour_n he_o give_v to_o those_o fact_n be_v right_a if_o there_o be_v no_o premeditate_a omission_n or_o disguise_n of_o material_a truth_n no_o design_v compliance_n with_o popular_a mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la if_o that_o air_n of_o impartiality_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o run_v through_o the_o relation_n be_v undissembled_a and_o not_o only_o a_o more_o artificial_a way_n of_o convey_v false_a principle_n and_o character_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o say_v in_o these_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a virtue_n and_o beauty_n of_o good_a history_n his_o lordship_n labour_n will_v bear_v the_o test_n which_o his_o lordship_n friend_n do_v not_o much_o doubt_n though_o it_o shall_v after_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o mistake_v of_o a_o lesser_a size_n and_o importance_n abound_v there_o without_o number_n and_o particular_o that_o the_o digressive_a part_n of_o the_o book_n have_v little_a of_o exactness_n in_o it_o this_o will_v not_o however_o sink_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v what_o consider_v the_o have_v of_o the_o composure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o may_v easy_o be_v excuse_v all_o that_o one_o can_v have_v wish_v in_o the_o case_n be_v that_o where_o light_a on_o these_o and_o such_o other_o account_n as_o these_o be_v want_v and_o mistake_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a his_o lordship_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v mistake_v always_o on_o the_o side_n and_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o some_o reader_n will_v tell_v we_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o always_o do_v but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o plea_n here_o advance_v in_o behalf_n of_o that_o eminent_a historian_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excuse_v our_o letter-writer_n who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a business_n to_o have_v consider_v with_o care_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o continuance_n the_o obligation_n it_o be_v all_o along_o understand_v to_o lay_v on_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o their_o method_n of_o comply_v with_o it_o this_o be_v one_o great_a article_n upon_o which_o the_o dispute_n that_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o turn_v and_o his_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o be_v inexcusable_a but_o his_o confidence_n under_o so_o gross_a a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n yet_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o these_o be_v his_o peremptory_a word_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v ever_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o sit_v in_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a the_o affirmative_a be_v support_v only_o by_o conjecture_n without_o any_o record_n or_o authentic_a memorial_n to_o maintain_v it_o 31._o it_o p._n 31._o word_n which_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v ever_o have_v say_v and_o no_o wise_a man_n conscious_a of_o his_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o this_o point_n will_v ever_o have_v venture_v to_o say_v but_o it_o seem_v neither_o of_o these_o quality_n hinder_v our_o letter-writer_n from_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n afford_v we_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o utter_a unfitness_n to_o meddle_v in_o this_o argument_n than_o he_o have_v give_v of_o any_o one_o point_v beside_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o certain_a as_o that_o these_o word_n be_v throw_v out_o by_o this_o gentleman_n at_o random_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v and_o repair_v to_o it_o as_o such_o and_o as_o such_o sit_v in_o it_o both_o when_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la first_fw-mi go_v out_o and_o many_o year_n afterward_o sit_v in_o it_o i_o say_v not_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n indeed_o with_o the_o laity_n i_o mean_v not_o ordinary_o but_o asunder_o as_o a_o separate_a state_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n now_o sit_v and_o even_o then_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o period_n sit_v asunder_o from_o the_o commons_o and_o he_o who_o make_v this_o matter_n of_o conjecture_n and_o pronounce_v it_o uncertain_a put_v it_o beyond_o a_o conjecture_n how_o far_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o have_v show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o authentic_a memorial_n yet_o leave_v some_o print_v but_o more_o in_o manuscript_n which_o prove_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o the_o church_n part_n of_o these_o record_n lay_v out_o of_o his_o way_n though_o they_o be_v as_o open_v to_o he_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o they_o be_v to_o i_o yet_o as_o a_o lawyer_n methinks_v he_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o ryley_n placita_fw-la parliamentaria_fw-la as_o for_o dr._n wake_v he_o resolve_v to_o be_v as_o little_a out_o as_o he_o can_v on_o this_o head_n and_o therefore_o wise_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o word_n to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la after_o its_o first_o insertion_n be_v execute_v upon_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o obey_v by_o they_o he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o parliament_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o and_z richard_z the_o second_v reign_n and_o he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o summon_v thither_o by_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la thoâ—_n he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o however_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o clause_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v utter_o useless_a in_o that_o he_o be_v positive_a 214._o positive_a pp._n 213_o 214._o and_o modest_o therefore_o propose_v a_o retrenchment_n of_o iâ—_n from_o the_o bishop_n writ_n think_v it_o advisable_v to_o reduce_v that_o writ_n to_o its_o first_o form_n when_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o come_v neither_o be_v they_o summon_v to_o parliament_n 253._o parliament_n p._n 253._o a_o very_a free_a piece_n of_o advice_n indeed_o which_o not_o only_o his_o order_n but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v reason_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o who_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v under_o the_o mistake_n of_o think_v this_o clause_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o writ_n till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v at_o last_o by_o this_o wise_a observer_n while_o our_o constitution_n be_v unsettle_a these_o writ_n be_v so_o too_o but_o they_o be_v now_o as_o immovable_a as_o that_o let_v they_o have_v be_v letter_n of_o grace_n or_o badge_n of_o duty_n at_o first_o they_o have_v since_o grow_v to_o be_v charter_n of_o right_n and_o privilege_n by_o long_a use_n and_o continuance_n the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o indeed_o may_v alter_v they_o if_o they_o please_v for_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o i_o humble_o suppose_v that_o no_o one_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o other_o some_o of_o our_o prince_n indeed_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v some_o slight_a change_n in_o they_o but_o scarce_a soon_o enter_v on_o the_o attempt_n than_o they_o disclaim_v it_o have_v dr._n wake_v know_v in_o the_o least_o how_o sacred_a those_o form_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o law_n and_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o constitution_n to_o preserve_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v dare_v to_o recommend_v such_o a_o alteration_n as_o this_o but_o ignorance_n be_v fearless_a we_o may_v see_v here_o how_o the_o love_n of_o alteration_n creep_v upon_o
objection_n i_o will_v give_v a_o further_a and_o more_o distinct_a answer_n to_o it_o go_v on_o as_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o 2_o do_v place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n to_o convene_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o province_n though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v a_o parliament_n yet_o have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o it_o the_o original_a design_n of_o their_o issue_v out_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n writ_n be_v only_o to_o secure_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o praemunitory_a clause_n and_o to_o make_v the_o clergy_n parliamentary_a assembly_n more_o full_a and_o certain_a this_o be_v so_o indubitable_o true_a and_o so_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v out_o clear_o from_o the_o elder_a convocation-writ_n yet_o remain_v that_o have_v dr._n wake_v or_o the_o letter-writer_n see_v any_o one_o of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v foreborn_a start_v this_o objection_n for_o very_a fear_n of_o receive_v the_o true_a answer_n to_o it_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v more_o expose_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o cause_n they_o plead_v for_o or_o of_o the_o argument_n they_o bring_v to_o maintain_v it_o the_o case_n be_v true_o thus_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v first_o graâ—ted_v into_o the_o bishop_n writ_n the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o out_o of_o a_o false_a policy_n study_v all_o way_n of_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o laiety_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v very_o uneasy_a under_o it_o and_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o evade_v it_o when_o it_o go_v out_o therefore_o in_o the_o 33_o edw._n 1._o archbishop_z winchelsey_n take_v this_o way_n of_o salve_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o disobey_v it_o c_o it_o see_v append_v numb_a fourteen_o c_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n he_o recite_v not_o the_o whole_a summons_n send_v he_o by_o the_o king_n but_o the_o substance_n only_o of_o the_o warn_v clause_n and_o then_o command_v they_o as_o he_o do_v i_o suppose_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o appear_v before_o himself_o at_o lambeth_n a_o day_n or_o two_o early_a than_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o meet_v in_o order_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o as_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o to_o do_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n what_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v allow_v of_o a_o weak_a government_n succeed_v the_o rigour_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v so_o far_o relax_v that_o though_o the_o king_n still_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o writ_n yet_o be_v he_o force_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o call_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o help_n in_o order_n to_o get_v it_o obey_v and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o clergy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v the_o provincial_n go_v out_o hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o parliamentary_a summons_n accept_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o as_o a_o constructive_a obedience_n to_o the_o other_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o form_n shall_v still_o be_v keep_v up_o that_o execution_n shall_v be_v due_o make_v of_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o letter_n of_o proxy_n send_v up_o and_o register_v as_o often_o as_o it_o go_v out_o and_o these_o acknowledgement_n be_v pay_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o meet_v and_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o business_n in_o their_o provincial_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n summons_n this_o i_o apprehend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o method_n of_o obey_v both_o writ_n which_o be_v then_o pitch_v upon_o and_o afterward_o obtain_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n wherein_o i_o remember_v such_o a_o double_a writ_n to_o have_v be_v plain_o practise_v be_v 8_o edw._n 2._o in_o which_o year_n it_o go_v out_o twice_o for_o two_o several_a parliament_n the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n he_o do_v râ—gando_fw-la mandare_fw-la the_o archbishop_n then_o and_o there_o to_o convene_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n as_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o distinct_a writ_n order_v to_o premonish_v do_v see_v append_v nu._n fourteen_o do_v ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la hiis_fw-la quie_n in_fw-la praemissis_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la contigerit_fw-la ordinari_fw-la it_o be_v rest_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n write_v and_o transmit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o 14_o edw._n 2._o if_o not_o soon_o it_o receive_v some_o alteration_n for_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o recite_v the_o bishop_n write_v with_o the_o clause_n praemunientes_fw-la entire_o e_o see_v app._n numb_a fourteen_o e_o and_o then_o add_v nos_fw-la nolentes_fw-la negotia_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la parliamento_fw-la tractanda_fw-la propter_fw-la absentiam_fw-la dictorum_fw-la decanorum_n priorum_fw-la arcâ—idiaconorum_fw-la retardari_fw-la vobis_fw-la mandamus_fw-la rogantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o form_n with_o some_o little_a variety_n continue_v for_o many_o year_n afterward_o particular_o i_o have_v see_v the_o several_a writ_n with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a clause_n for_o the_o several_a year_n of_o e_o 2._o and_o e._n 3._o mention_v in_o the_o margin_n print_v margin_n 17_o e._n 2._o cl._n m._n 27._o dor_n 20_o e._n 2._o cl._n m._n 4._o dor_n 1_o e._n 3._o cl._n ps_n 2._o m._n 16._o dor_n &_o m._n 3._o dor_n 2_o e._n 3._o cl._n m._n 22._o dor_n and_o so_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o 4_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o 9_o the_o 10_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o 14_o the_o year_n see_v pryn_n be_v register_n of_o parl._n writ_n pp._n 34_o 36_o 37_o 43_o 44_o 46_o 98_o 99_o where_o many_o of_o these_o writ_n be_v print_v with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a clause_n i_o say_v for_o from_o the_o end_n of_o e._n 2._o downward_o it_o run_v near_o in_o these_o term_n et_fw-la licet_fw-la injunxerimus_fw-la singulis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la quilibet_fw-la eorum_fw-la praemuniri_fw-la faciat_fw-la etc._n etc._n nolentes_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicta_fw-la negotia_fw-la nostra_fw-la pro_fw-la defectu_fw-la praemunitionum_fw-la praedictarum_fw-la si_fw-la forsan_fw-la minùs_fw-la ritè_fw-la factae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la retardari_fw-la vobis_fw-la mandamus_fw-la rogantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o convocation_n go_v not_o out_o only_o together_o with_o those_o for_o a_o parliament_n but_o be_v design_v pure_o to_o second_o and_o enforce_v they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o double_a tie_n upon_o the_o clergy_n to_o come_v to_o parliament_n be_v call_v thither_o both_o by_o the_o bishop_n writ_n and_o by_o a_o provincial_a citation_n from_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o same_o member_n therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o be_v order_v to_o be_v resummon_v by_o the_o provincial_a writ_n which_o have_v be_v before_o summon_v by_o the_o premonish_v clause_n dean_n cathedral-priors_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o chapter_n and_o diocese_n be_v the_o only_a person_n cite_v both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n or_o other_o prior_n who_o have_v personal_a summons_n to_o parliament_n and_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n therefore_o of_o their_o not_o attend_v the_o archbishop_n have_v no_o command_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o according_o his_o mandate_n be_v usual_o draw_v just_a as_o this_o form_n direct_v cite_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o it_o mention_v and_o exact_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prescribe_v i_o shall_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o mandate_n among_o the_o other_o record_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v anno_fw-la 1321_o to_o execute_v the_o writ_n of_o the_o 14_o e._n 3._o just_a now_o mention_v and_o in_o it_o he_o will_v find_v also_o expression_n which_o show_v f._n append._n numb_a fourteen_o f._n that_o the_o same_o course_n have_v for_o a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o obtain_v it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o archbishop_n summon_v in_o obedience_n to_o this_o second_o writ_n he_o do_v not_o do_v always_o just_a what_o that_o writ_n exact_v and_o no_o more_o but_o take_v occasion_n 234._o occasion_n thus_o anno_fw-la 1323._o when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v in_o octabis_n s._n hil._n and_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la go_v out_o for_o the_o writ_n have_v it_o whereby_o that_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v see_v dugd._n summ._n p._n the_o archbishop_n at_o the_o king_n instance_n express_v in_o his_o second_o writ_n with_o the_o clause_n nos_fw-la nolentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o copy_n of_o which_o for_o the_o prorogation_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v in_o pryn_n vol._n 1._o p._n 98._o summon_v not_o the_o parliament-clergy_n alone_o
but_o all_o such_o as_o compose_v a_o provincial_a synod_n see_v reg._n henr._n prioris_fw-la f._n 234._o sometime_o from_o thence_o to_o cite_v all_o those_o abbot_n and_o prior_n who_o have_v no_o place_n in_o parliament_n in_o order_n to_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o form_v a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o he_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v after_o winchelsey_n pattern_n not_o before_o the_o king_n and_o among_o the_o other_o state_n but_o before_o himself_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o place_n but_o this_o be_v at_o his_o choice_n for_o the_o king_n be_v write_v direct_v he_o only_o to_o command_v the_o attendance_n of_o the_o parliament-clergy_n and_o with_o this_o the_o crown_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v content_a while_o the_o defect_n of_o these_o general_n summon_v by_o the_o provincial_n and_o bishop_n writ_n be_v supply_v by_o particular_a writ_n direct_v to_o great_a number_n of_o abbat_n and_o prior_n as_o the_o way_n be_v in_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v and_o second_v time_n the_o former_a of_o these_o cite_n personal_o to_o his_o parliament_n after_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la go_v out_o often_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o and_o sometime_o above_o eighty_o regular_a prelate_n and_o the_o latter_a usual_o summon_v about_o fifty_o of_o they_o till_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o this_o be_v esteem_v a_o hardship_n on_o those_o regulars_n who_o be_v not_o by_o tenure_n oblige_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n summons_n as_o hold_v nothing_o of_o he_o by_o barony_n they_o be_v in_o time_n omit_v and_o the_o number_n of_o abbat_n and_o prior_n who_o have_v personal_a writ_n reduce_v to_o about_o thirty_o the_o archbishops_n general_n mandate_n then_o call_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o parliamentary_a convocation_n and_o that_o be_v allow_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o sufficient_a attendance_n in_o parliament_n but_o what_o the_o archbishop_n do_v of_o himself_o at_o first_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o at_o the_o king_n instance_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o practice_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o letter_n of_o direction_n to_o he_o and_o by_o they_o at_o last_o to_o require_v he_o to_o summon_v all_o those_o regular_a prelate_n he_o be_v use_v to_o summon_v without_o such_o a_o direction_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a step_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o crown_n have_v foreclose_v itself_o from_o summon_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abbat_n personal_o to_o parliament_n for_o than_o it_o lay_v pure_o in_o the_o archbishops_n breast_n whether_o he_o will_v call_v the_o unsummon_v abbat_n by_o his_o general_n mandate_n or_o no_o and_o so_o upon_o any_o dispute_n between_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporalty_n the_o crown_n may_v have_v be_v defeat_v of_o their_o parliamentary_a attendance_n at_o what_o time_n precise_o these_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o full_a convocation_n to_o be_v hold_v concurrent_o with_o a_o parliament_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v i_o have_v not_o find_v the_o elder_a that_o have_v yet_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n be_v of_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o edw._n 3._o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o meet_v at_o nottingham_n die_v lunae_n prox_n post_fw-la festum_fw-la s._n matthaei_n 186._o matthaei_n see_v dug_n p._n 186._o by_o a_o writ_n date_v aug._n 24._o and_o the_o same_o day_n another_o writ_n issue_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o call_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o leicester_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la lunae_fw-la prox_n post_fw-la festum_fw-la s._n michaelis_fw-la that_o be_v seven_o day_n afterward_o dor_n afterward_o see_v cl._n 10_o e._n 3._o m._n 16._o dor_n and_o the_o next_o year_n again_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v practise_v the_o archbishop_n be_v order_v to_o summon_v the_o convocation_n to_o st._n paul_n two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o westminster_n 40._o westminster_n see_v pryn._n parl._n wr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 39_o 40._o and_o still_o which_o be_v observable_a the_o style_n of_o authority_n in_o these_o full_a convocation-writ_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o where_o the_o premonish_v clergy_n only_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o a_o command_n and_o a_o request_v rogando_fw-la mandamus_fw-la as_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o all_o writ_n for_o a_o convocation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n this_o also_o deserve_v notice_n in_o many_o of_o they_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o parliament_n writ_n but_o mention_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o their_o preamble_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o issue_v that_o so_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n may_v resort_v to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o 11_o ed._n 3._o dor_n 3._o ps._n 2._o m_o 40._o dor_n just_a now_o mention_v and_o so_o again_o in_o his_o 29_o the_o year_n another_o writ_n dor_n writ_n cl._n m._n 8._o dor_n run_v cùm_fw-la pro_fw-la arduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o statum_n regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la anglicani_n ac_fw-la necessariam_fw-la defensionem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la regni_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la ordinaverimus_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la tenere_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la expedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la praedicta_fw-la negotia_fw-la quae_fw-la salvationem_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la contingunt_fw-la salubriter_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la cum_fw-la bonâ_fw-la &_o maturâ_fw-la deliberatione_n deducantur_fw-la vobis_fw-la mandamus_fw-la rogantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o call_v the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury-province_n to_o st._n paul_n die_n lunae_fw-la prex_fw-la post_fw-la festum_fw-la s._n martini_n ad_fw-la tractand_v '_o &_o consulend_v '_o super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la unà _fw-la vobisâ—um_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la illùc_fw-la mittendis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la consentiend_n '_o hiis_fw-la quae_fw-la tùnc_fw-la etc._n etc._n t._n r._n apud_fw-la westm._fw-la 25._o sept._n the_o same_o form_n recur_v 31_o e._n 3._o cl._n m._n 21._o dor_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o instance_n and_o when_o the_o convocation-writ_n do_v not_o mention_v a_o parliament_n in_o term_n yet_o the_o matter_n and_o tenor_n of_o they_o show_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o parliament-writ_n so_o long_o we_o find_v they_o insert_v in_o those_o to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o convocation_n and_o after_o the_o particular_a cause_n of_o summons_n come_v to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o convocation-writ_n and_o they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o for_o a_o parliament_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o fix_a form_n which_o return_v constant_o with_o little_a or_o no_o variation_n which_o happen_v i_o think_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o r._n the_o 2_o d_o one_o d_o there_o be_v late_a instance_n of_o parliament-writ_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o summon_v be_v declare_v special_o as_o 7_o h._n 4._o cl._n dor_n m._n 29._o but_o they_o be_v rare_a one_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o convening_n they_o leave_v in_o the_o writ_n and_o still_o a_o part_n of_o it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o for_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a affair_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o peace_n public_a good_a and_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o very_a same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o parliament_n itself_o be_v assemble_v these_o writ_n for_o a_o full_a convocation_n grow_v now_o the_o common_a form_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o send_v they_o out_o concurrent_o with_o those_o for_o a_o parliament_n in_o edward_z the_o third_z and_z richard_z the_o second_v reign_n and_o still_o the_o convocation_n be_v as_o in_o the_o precede_a instance_n general_o order_v to_o attend_v a_o few_o day_n soon_o or_o late_a than_o the_o parliament_n do_v and_o not_o precise_o on_o the_o spot_n where_o the_o parliament_n open_v but_o at_o some_o church_n or_o chapterhouse_n near_o it_o and_o sometime_o the_o archbishop_n be_v leave_v whole_o at_o large_a as_o to_o both_o these_o circumstance_n the_o place_n be_v mention_v with_o a_o vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la prout_fw-la melius_fw-la expedire_fw-la videritis_fw-la and_o the_o time_n no_o otherwise_o prefix_v than_o by_o the_o word_n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la celeritate_fw-la accommodâ_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la breviorem_fw-la diem_fw-la quam_fw-la poteritis_fw-la or_o such_o other_o equivalent_a expression_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n to_o join_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o place_n and_o time_n close_o to_o those_o of_o the_o laiety_n a_o yet_o great_a liberty_n be_v indulge_v and_o take_v in_o some_o of_o the_o succeed_a reign_n till_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n westminst_n time_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n vol._n 1._o coll._n oâ—_n rec._n num._n 3._o print_v a_o convocation-writ_a as_o the_o pattern_n
of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v issue_v out_o in_o his_o reign_n whereas_o the_o form_n be_v different_a before_o the_o submission_n act_n the_o writ_n be_v so_o word_v as_o to_o leave_v the_o archbishop_n at_o liberty_n both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n but_o after_o it_o be_v restrain_v often_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o more_o narrow_o in_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v now_o at_o present_a run_v without_o the_o word_n vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o writ_n for_o the_o convocation_n 20._o jan._n 1541._o 30._o jan._n 1544_o 45._o in_o the_o register_n of_o bonner_n fol._n 33._o 65._o this_o omission_n hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o meet_v in_o not_o from_o adjourn_v to_o any_o other_o place_n than_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o writ_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o 13_o nou._n 1554._o adjourn_v to_o henry_n the_o seventh_n chapel_n i_o find_v this_o note_n thus_o enter_v by_o their_o registrary_n memorandum_n quòd_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la regio_fw-la precise_a convocatur_fw-la clerus_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la d._n pauli_n &_o non_fw-la alibi_fw-la quamvis_fw-la hic_fw-la prorogatur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la westminst_n thing_n come_v about_o again_o into_o their_o original_a course_n and_o the_o old_a method_n take_v place_n of_o open_v the_o convocation_n very_o near_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o parliament_n upon_o the_o whole_a therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n be_v write_v for_o a_o convocation_n when_o it_o go_v out_o with_o that_o for_o the_o parliament_n be_v original_o only_o a_o second_o summons_n of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v employ_v at_o these_o time_n only_o to_o secure_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o praemunitory_a clause_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o clergy_n thus_o double_o summon_v both_o by_o the_o provincial_n and_o bishop_n writ_n without_o excuse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o afterward_o when_o it_o take_v in_o abbat_n and_o prior_n to_o bring_v those_o regulars_n to_o it_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o decline_v appear_v there_o upon_o a_o immediate_a summons_n from_o the_o king_n as_o hold_v nothing_o of_o he_o by_o barony_n and_o to_o render_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o parliamentary_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o much_o in_o proportion_n full_a as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o abbat_n and_o prior_n decrease_v who_o be_v use_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o laiety_n that_o this_o little_a diversity_n between_o the_o person_n summon_v by_o the_o provincial_n and_o bishop_n write_v cease_v at_o length_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n the_o old_a usage_n then_o return_v of_o address_v both_o the_o writ_n precise_o to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v that_o the_o letter-writer_n therefore_o be_v utter_o mistake_v when_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o convocation_n though_o it_o go_v out_o constant_o with_o every_o new_a parliament_n yet_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o 29._o it_o p._n 29._o because_o forsooth_o it_o do_v not_o now_o mention_v it_o express_o though_o at_o first_o for_o many_o year_n after_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o do_v and_o that_o dr._n wake_n be_v yet_o further_o from_o truth_n when_o in_o his_o fantastic_a way_n of_o speech_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o convocation_n call_v by_o the_o provincial_a writ_n be_v consist_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o person_n 284._o person_n p._n 284._o than_o the_o parliamentary_a assembly_n summon_v by_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o those_o assembly_n be_v original_o consist_v of_o the_o very_a same_o person_n and_o be_v real_o but_o one_o assembly_n of_o man_n meet_v under_o a_o double_a capacity_n and_o as_o certain_a also_o that_o they_o have_v be_v again_o thus_o consist_v for_o the_o last_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n i_o be_o real_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o absurd_o false_a the_o doctrine_n he_o here_o lay_v down_o or_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o that_o air_n of_o assurance_n which_o dr._n wake_n take_v up_o every_o where_n on_o this_o article_n will_v be_v very_o amaze_a to_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o doubt_n dwell_v usual_o in_o know_v breast_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o least_o skill_n in_o thing_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v positive_a it_o be_v as_o plain_a say_v he_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v well_o be_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n consider_v as_o call_v by_o the_o parliamentary_a writ_n and_o sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o the_o convocation_n consider_v as_o summon_v by_o the_o convocation-writ_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n consequent_a thereupon_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n two_o different_a assembly_n and_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n aught_o to_o be_v confound_v together_o 226._o together_o p._n 226._o by_o no_o mean_n indeed_o if_o dr._n wake_v we_o cause_o must_v right_v or_o wrong_n be_v uphold_v for_o the_o confound_a these_o two_o assembly_n and_o make_v they_o but_o one_o confound_v all_o his_o little_a aim_n and_o reason_n however_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v thus_o confound_v together_o when_o ever_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o a_o royal_a writ_n for_o the_o convocation_n go_v out_o joint_o and_o it_o will_v puzzle_v dr._n wake_v i_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o plentiful_a store_n of_o useless_a collection_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o single_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o the_o convocation-clergy_n call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n at_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o those_o summon_v by_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la have_v meet_v sit_v and_o act_v in_o the_o same_o province_n distinct_o all_o which_o they_o must_v have_v do_v to_o be_v what_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v two_o different_a assembly_n nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o carry_v through_o the_o several_a reign_n in_o which_o this_o double_a summons_n be_v practise_v can_v justify_v dr._n wake_v we_o notion_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a it_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v for_o they_o that_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o when_o these_o two_o summons_n issue_v concurrent_o from_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n call_v up_o by_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la form_v not_o distinct_a assembly_n but_o after_o make_v their_o return_v to_o it_o sit_v and_o act_v provincial_o and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v often_o time_n say_v be_v repute_v and_o accept_v as_o a_o parliamentary_a attendance_n at_o these_o time_n therefore_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n praemonish_v by_o the_o bishop_n writ_n have_v as_o dr._n wake_n say_v right_o no_o existence_n i._n e._n no_o separate_a existence_n from_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o two_o province_n but_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o and_o represent_v by_o it_o and_o act_v through_o it_o it_o be_v true_a two_o sort_n of_o writ_n go_v out_o to_o call_v the_o clergy_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v room_n for_o a_o nice_a head_n to_o distinguish_v as_o dr._n wake_n do_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o assembly_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o assembly_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o but_o these_o two_o assembly_n be_v in_o fact_n but_o one_o assembly_n it_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n we_o be_v upon_o to_o consider_v that_o one_o assembly_n under_o as_o many_o different_a view_n and_o respect_n as_o dr._n wake_n please_v so_o he_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o have_v but_o one_o existence_n to_o keep_v to_o his_o phrase_n we_o will_v not_o dispute_v its_o have_v two_o essence_n that_o be_v its_o convening_n under_o two_o different_a formality_n for_o metaphysical_a speculation_n ought_v to_o make_v no_o quarrel_n among_o friend_n chap._n vi_o i_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n examine_v careful_o into_o the_o rise_n nature_n and_o force_v of_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o of_o the_o convocation-writ_a that_o go_v out_o with_o it_o and_o have_v full_o consider_v whatever_o may_v be_v object_v from_o either_o of_o these_o against_o the_o clergy_n right_a of_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o convocation_n together_o with_o every_o new_a parliament_n more_o full_o indeed_o than_o the_o objection_n itself_o deserve_v have_v i_o intend_v bare_o to_o pull_v down_o what_o be_v advance_v on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o give_v some_o further_a light_n into_o this_o intricate_a and_o as_o yet_o untrodden_a subject_n for_o the_o objection_n itself_o may_v
usage_n but_o be_v allow_v free_o to_o sit_v and_o declare_v their_o grievance_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v earnest_o to_o desire_v it_o in_o the_o succeed_v reign_v there_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o liberty_n deny_v by_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n to_o any_o of_o their_o synod_n when_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v even_o when_o they_o differ_v in_o principle_n let_v dr._n wake_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v withhold_v when_o they_o agree_v and_o he_o will_v somewhat_o lessen_v the_o opinion_n the_o clergy_n have_v of_o the_o hardship_n they_o at_o present_a lie_n under_o if_o custom_n therefore_o create_v a_o right_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o right_a to_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a summons_n they_o have_v a_o right_n actual_o to_o assemble_v to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o body_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o petition_n or_o motion_n to_o make_v in_o church-matter_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v so_o long_o as_o till_o they_o have_v make_v they_o for_o thus_o they_o have_v be_v always_o accustom_a to_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v adjourn_v without_o it_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_a to_o offer_v and_o be_v themselves_o consent_v to_o such_o adjournment_n dr._n wake_v himself_o be_v force_v in_o good_a measure_n to_o agree_v to_o this_o for_o he_o own_v that_o whilst_o the_o clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o assess_v themselves_o and_o their_o sit_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o government_n they_o be_v not_o only_o summon_v to_o meet_v but_o be_v wont_v actual_o to_o assemble_v and_o sit_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n 249._o purpose_n p._n 141_o 249._o now_o it_o be_v not_o forty_o year_n ago_o since_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o the_o undisputed_a possession_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o assess_v themselves_o and_o till_o that_o time_n therefore_o even_o by_o dr._n wake_v we_o confession_n they_o have_v custom_n and_o consequent_o right_a of_o their_o side_n even_o for_o assemble_v and_o sit_v as_o well_o as_o be_v summon_v and_o the_o late_a discontinuance_n of_o this_o custom_n can_v yet_o have_v infringe_v that_o right_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o immemorial_n there_o be_v no_o custom_n therefore_o for_o the_o method_n late_o take_v and_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n great_a desire_n that_o there_o never_o may_v be_v any_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o be_v that_o a_o convocation_n be_v so_o earnest_o call_v for_o to_o prevent_v this_o pretence_n of_o dr._n wake_v we_o from_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o argument_n for_o though_o it_o have_v now_o no_o manner_n of_o strength_n in_o it_o yet_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n hence_o perhaps_o it_o may_v but_o though_o dr._n wake_n be_v out_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o right_n because_o no_o custom_n to_o sit_v yet_o at_o least_o he_o can_v prove_v he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v have_v none_o upon_o two_o account_n the_o one_o draw_v from_o the_o true_a end_n and_o design_n of_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n the_o other_o from_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o those_o meeting_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v with_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o raise_v money_n and_o that_o end_v therefore_o now_o cease_v since_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o assess_v themselves_o the_o right_o ground_v upon_o it_o ought_v to_o cease_v too_o 250._o too_o all_o the_o use_n that_o be_v general_o make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o conconcur_v with_o the_o other_o estate_n in_o grant_v money_n to_o the_o king_n which_o have_v do_v they_o be_v common_o dismiss_v without_o enter_v on_o any_o other_o business_n pp._n 106_o 107._o however_o the_o king_n usual_o add_v a_o conciliary_a summons_n to_o his_o parliamentary_a writ_n yet_o still_o the_o design_n be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o more_o effectual_o confirm_v what_o have_v in_o parliament_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n the_o main_a design_n our_o prince_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v in_o assemble_v these_o convocation_n either_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v their_o parliament_n or_o not_o long_o after_o be_v to_o get_v money_n from_o they_o p._n 227._o this_o be_v the_o great_a use_v the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o our_o convocation_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o summon_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v p._n 229._o for_o the_o most_o part_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o convocation_n when_o they_o meet_v be_v only_o to_o confirm_v or_o make_v a_o order_n for_o money_n p._n 228._o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a end_n our_o king_n have_v in_o summon_v they_o be_v to_o get_v money_n from_o they_o p._n 245._o as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n have_v continue_v to_o assist_v the_o government_n by_o grant_v subsidy_n it_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o sit_v as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o purpose_n though_o it_o have_v seldom_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o p._n 250._o as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o convocation_n when_o it_o use_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n but_o not_o be_v so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v sit_v with_o it_o 107._o it_o pp._n 105_o 106_o 107._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v so_o false_a and_o scandalous_a a_o reflection_n upon_o our_o prince_n and_o those_o meeting_n and_o upon_o the_o constitution_n itself_o that_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o english_a divine_a that_o have_v any_o regard_n leave_v for_o his_o church_n or_o his_o country_n and_o how_o even_o this_o writer_n as_o mean_o as_o he_o may_v think_v of_o synod_n and_o their_o power_n can_v yet_o prevail_v with_o himself_o to_o say_v it_o he_o say_v it_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o often_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a assurance_n of_o convocation_n call_v out_o of_o parliament_n time_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o which_o meet_v in_o it_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a only_o lest_o this_o decent_a maxim_n shall_v escape_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n and_o have_v therefore_o take_v care_n to_o instill_v it_o so_o often_o and_o on_o so_o different_a occasion_n that_o one_o can_v read_v long_o in_o his_o book_n without_o meet_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o account_n of_o our_o elder_a synod_n little_o more_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o than_o that_o they_o give_v the_o king_n such_o and_o such_o supply_n and_o though_o they_o meet_v often_o in_o former_a time_n yet_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a business_n for_o aught_o he_o can_v find_v they_o do_v as_o little_a with_o their_o often_o meet_v then_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o seldom_o meet_v now_o 283._o now_o p._n 283._o but_o first_o allow_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o convocation_n sit_v be_v to_o give_v money_n may_v not_o frequent_a opportunity_n be_v take_v of_o press_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_n and_o yet_o that_o not_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n money_n have_v be_v as_o frequent_o give_v by_o parliament_n as_o by_o convocation_n and_o have_v be_v as_o much_o the_o design_n of_o call_v they_o so_o that_o once_o upon_o a_o time_n 53._o time_n cl._n rot._n 21_o e._n 3._o ps_n 2._o m._n 9_o dor_n et_fw-la scire_fw-la vos_fw-fr volumus_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la auxilia_fw-la seu_fw-la tallagia_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la petenda_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la onera_fw-la eidem_fw-la populo_fw-la imponenda_fw-la set_v duntaxat_fw-la pro_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la ipsi_fw-la populo_fw-la nostro_fw-la super_fw-la dampnis_fw-la &_o gravaminibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la illatis_fw-la faciendâ_fw-la see_v pryn._n parliam_fw-la writ_n vol._n 1._o p._n 53._o when_o the_o king_n insert_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o commons_o writ_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o that_o parliament_n be_v not_o call_v in_o order_n to_o a_o supply_n it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o antiquary_n as_o a_o wonder_n nevertheless_o the_o reason_n and_o end_v of_o those_o state-meeting_n be_v not_o i_o
will_v be_v a_o very_a curious_a particular_a worth_a acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n paper_n instance_n see_v another_o p._n 31._o of_o these_o paper_n he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o know_a no_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n synodus_fw-la but_o that_o of_o a_o church-assemble_o many_o other_o way_n the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o synod_n have_v of_o employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o adtage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n too_o many_o to_o be_v enumerate_v and_o too_o well_o understand_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o if_o dr._n wake_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o his_o ignorance_n if_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v for_o a_o much_o worse_a quality_n but_o can_v this_o gentleman_n be_v in_o earnest_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v little_a else_o at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v but_o to_o give_v money_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o own_o in_o several_a place_n 237._o place_n pp._n 286_o 287_o 236_o 237._o that_o the_o king_n frequent_o send_v his_o prohibition_n thither_o command_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v or_o proceed_v upon_o business_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o imply_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v often_o otherwise_o employ_v than_o in_o money-matter_n for_o dr._n wake_v i_o believe_v will_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o prince_n to_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o give_v they_o money_n nay_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o out_o of_o coke_n that_o the_o king_n do_v often_o appoint_v commissioner_n by_o writ_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o to_o have_v conusance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o establish_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n 111._o authority_n p._n 111._o and_o if_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v some_o other_o business_n beside_o tax_v themselves_o for_o here_o again_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o neither_o be_v these_o commissioner_n send_v to_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n liberality_n to_o convince_v the_o reader_n yet_o further_o that_o the_o clergy_n when_o meet_v have_v other_o thing_n beside_o tax_n to_o consider_v of_o i_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o those_o very_a instance_n bring_v by_o dr._n wake_v to_o show_v they_o have_v not_o i_o shall_v examine_v all_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o kind_n draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o modern_a synod_n and_o by_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o fair_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o ancient_a one_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v say_v he_o 142._o he_o p._n 142._o to_o speak_v at_o all_o adventure_n i_o will_v offer_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o it_o the_o convocation_n that_o meet_v the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v by_o prorogation_n continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o yet_o except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o first_o year_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o great_a business_n that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o more_o than_o that_o of_o grant_v subsidy_n but_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o speak_v at_o all_o adventure_n from_o this_o very_a instance_n for_o 28._o for_o book_n x._o p._n 28._o fuller_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v lose_v even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o if_o so_o dr._n wake_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o bold_a adventurer_n to_o pretend_v to_o say_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o do_v in_o it_o beside_o have_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o that_o business_n be_v they_o do_v in_o their_o first_o year_n it_o will_v have_v give_v we_o some_o account_n why_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v lie_v still_o a_o good_a while_n afterward_o for_o that_o business_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o settle_v the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o body_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o one_o canon_n then_o draw_v up_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o any_o english_a convocation_n have_v before_o they_o and_o have_v finish_v it_o therefore_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v discontinue_v their_o debate_n for_o some_o time_n without_o enter_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a if_o they_o have_v no_o business_n to_o do_v we_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v business_n on_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o but_o after_o all_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o we_o can_v certain_o prove_v this_o convocation_n to_o have_v sit_v and_o do_v business_n and_o that_o of_o a_o very_a important_a nature_n for_o in_o 1606_o bishop_n overall_n convocation-book_n pass_v it_o a_o work_n considerable_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v yet_o more_o considerable_a by_o the_o event_n that_o attend_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o and_o throughout_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o at_o least_o sit_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o do_v business_n as_o it_o shall_v happen_v appear_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n speech_n in_o 1604_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o cross_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o speech_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o pool_n be_v sermon_n about_o spiritual_a worship_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o make_v in_o 1604_o though_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v place_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v pass_v the_o speech_n itself_o and_o some_o account_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o manuscript_n bodl._n bibl._n n._n 8069_o from_o which_o paper_n we_o may_v certain_o learn_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o i_o have_v not_o consult_v it_o which_o show_v that_o matter_n be_v then_o re-debated_n from_o the_o strict_a attendance_n pay_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n three_o of_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o archbishop_n bancroft_n in_o 1605_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o absolve_v from_o that_o sentence_n the_o year_n afterward_o 139_o afterward_o see_v registr_n banc._n oft_o fol._n 138_o 139_o from_o the_o message_n send_v by_o king_n james_n at_o several_a time_n to_o they_o with_o two_o of_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o 1562_o and_o cathedral_n service_n dr._n w._n himself_o have_v kind_o furnish_v we_o 110._o we_o p._n 110._o and_o from_o the_o application_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n one_o instance_n of_o which_o their_o petition_n against_o prohibition_n vi_o prohibition_n append_v numb_a vi_o i_o have_v already_o give_v the_o reader_n so_o that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v more_o unfortunate_o pitch_v upon_o by_o dr._n wake_v than_o this_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o lucky_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o next_o word_n be_v in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o convocation_n in_o that_o 142._o that_o p_o 142._o in_o the_o first_o sixteen_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o there_o be_v five_o new_a parliament_n choose_v and_o as_o many_o convocation_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o convocation_n meet_v and_o sit_v and_o we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o prolocutor_n in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o five_o 108._o five_o anno_fw-la 1625._o see_v fuller_n c._n h._n book_n xi_o p._n 108._o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v much_o business_n by_o the_o plague_n which_o then_o reign_v and_o the_o last_o by_o a_o select_a committee_n for_o alteration_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o jerusalem-chamber_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n and_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o supplant_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o two_o motion_n be_v make_v 172._o make_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n fuller_n take_v notice_n of_o ibid._n &_o p._n 172._o and_o debate_n hold_v though_o no_o synodical_a conclusion_n be_v form_v and_o in_o all_o the_o five_o anti-arminianism_n five_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1628._o pryn_n say_v that_o dr._n jackson_n be_v accuse_v of_o arminianism_n append._n to_o anti-arminianism_n at_o least_o so_o much_o business_n be_v do_v as_o make_v their_o title_n good_a to_o do_v more_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o i_o must_v here_o and_o every_o where_o put_v this_o gentleman_n in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o business_n for_o convocation_n to_o do_v beside_o frame_v constitution_n however_o even_o that_o business_n itself_o be_v do_v in_o one_o of_o these_o assembly_n the_o convocation_n of_o 1640_o where_o also_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o very_a notable_a instance_n the_o suspension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n angl._n gloucester_n see_v heylin_n cyprian_a angl._n dr._n wake_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o
imply_v statuerunt_fw-la say_v he_o archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la which_z word_n clerus_fw-la when_o oppose_v to_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n must_v signify_v some_o of_o the_o inferior_a saecular_o or_o regulars_n and_o not_o mere_o abbat_n and_o prior_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gloster_n ann._n 1123._o which_o hemingford_n have_v confound_v with_o the_o former_a william_n the_o corboyl_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n 247._o sim._n dunelm_n p._n 247._o but_o not_o be_v a_o religious_a as_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n from_o austin_n down_o to_o his_o time_n have_v be_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o cant._n oppose_v his_o election_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o other_o monk_n of_o the_o several_a order_n there_o present_a with_o who_o most_o of_o the_o earl_n and_o thanes_z also_o side_v if_o the_o monk_n of_o peterborough_n be_v not_o partial_a in_o his_o story_n 225._o story_n prior_n &_o monachi_fw-la de_fw-la cantwarabyrig_n omnesque_fw-la alii_fw-la monarchici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la viri_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la oppugnarunt_fw-la illud_fw-la integrum_fw-la biduum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tunc_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la quendam_fw-la clericum_fw-la w._n de_fw-fr curboil_n nomine_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o rex_fw-la dedit_fw-la ei_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ac_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la eum_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la verùm_fw-la rejecerunt_fw-la monachi_fw-la &_o comites_fw-la &_o thani_fw-la pene_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la interfuerunt_fw-la chron._n sax._n p._n 225._o monk_n only_o be_v mention_v here_o because_o they_o only_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o struggle_v in_o king_n stephen_n time_n the_o low_a clergys_n interest_n in_o these_o state-meeting_n be_v set_v in_o something_o a_o better_a light_n by_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o charter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n which_o recite_v that_o in_o his_o three_o year_n 1138._o year_n an._n 1138._o there_o be_v at_o westminster_n universals_z totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la concilium_fw-la at_o which_o affuerunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la comites_fw-la regni_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o barones_n mei_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimi_fw-la &_o innumera_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n 327._o populi_n the_o historian_n speak_v of_o this_o meeting_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n particular_o gervasius_n who_o after_o say_v there_o be_v 17_o bishop_n and_o 30_o abbat_n there_o add_v cum_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n multitudine_fw-la numerosâ_fw-la x._o script_n p._n 1347._o so_o also_o continuator_fw-la florentii_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n &_o hagustald_v p._n 327._o qui_fw-la hiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la interfuerunt_fw-la &_o religioso_fw-la favore_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la paginae_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la praebuerunt_fw-la 60._o praebuerunt_fw-la sulcard_n fol._n 60._o m._n paris_n expression_n relate_v to_o the_o follow_a reign_n be_v yet_o clear_a there_o be_v summon_v he_o say_v 2_o h._n 2._o archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la abbates_n multarumque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la praelati_fw-la cum_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la ut_fw-la negotia_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la pertractarent_fw-la 79._o pertractarent_fw-la v._o abb._n s._n aug._n p._n 79._o and_o these_o last_o word_n be_v probable_o those_o of_o the_o writ_n itself_o by_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o which_o lie_v before_o paris_n in_o the_o register_n of_o st._n alban_n that_o he_o be_v then_o transcribe_v in_o 1162_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o universitas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la meet_v at_o westminster_n 79._o westminster_n v._o abb._n s._n aug._n p._n 79._o and_o these_o alii_fw-la magnates_fw-la be_v in_o his_o history_n explain_v by_o comites_fw-la barones_n archidiaconi_n &_o innumera_fw-la turba_fw-la regni_fw-la 1._o regni_fw-la p._n 99_o l._n 1._o and_o to_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n in_o 1164_o he_o say_v there_o swear_v archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la clerus_fw-la cum_fw-la comitibus_fw-la ac_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la and_o this_o not_o afterward_o but_o upon_o the_o spot_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o that_o very_a meeting_n where_o these_o constitution_n be_v make_v with_o these_o account_n agree_v those_o which_o gervase_n of_o dover_n have_v give_v we_o of_o some_o great_a council_n in_o the_o same_o reign_n that_o at_o northampton_n in_o 1157_o be_v compose_v he_o say_v of_o the_o praesules_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la abbates_n nonnulli_fw-la aliaeque_fw-la inferioris_fw-la ordinis_fw-la personae_fw-la and_o of_o another_o in_o 1168_o he_o particular_o observe_v that_o the_o subprior_n and_o monk_n of_o cant._n have_v their_o writ_n to_o come_v to_o it_o 1404._o it_o convocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la illicò_fw-la apud_fw-la london_n praesules_fw-la &_o praelati_fw-la &_o proceres_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la mandata_fw-la alexandri_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o archiepiscopi_fw-la omnes_fw-la appellarent_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la cant._n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la evocati_fw-la act._n pontif._n p._n 1671._o and_o to_o this_o or_o some_o such_o other_o meet_v the_o follow_a passage_n in_o his_o chronicle_n refer_v congregatio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbatum_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la apud_fw-la londonias_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o subprior_n &_o monachi_fw-la cant._n ecclesiae_fw-la imperio_fw-la regis_fw-la jussi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la adesse_fw-la p._n 1404._o he_o mention_n those_o only_a because_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o prince_n 1188_o prince_n an._n 1188_o we_o be_v by_o hoveden_n tell_v that_o he_o do_v magnum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o baronum_n &_o aliorum_fw-la multorum_fw-la tam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la 642._o laicorum_fw-la p._n 642._o in_o the_o 6_o r._n i._o the_o same_o writer_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n be_v call_v to_o the_o commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o meet_v the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n abbat_n &_o clerici_fw-la multi_fw-la cant._n diocese_n province_n diocese_n i_o e._n province_n go_v aside_o into_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o infirmary_n at_o westminster_n and_o excommunicate_v earl_n john_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n †_o 5_o to_z joh._n military_a aid_n be_v give_v the_o king_n by_o his_o great_a man_n in_o a_o colloquium_fw-la at_o oxford_n nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n sive_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la personae_fw-la sine_fw-la promissione_n recesserunt_fw-la 209.52_o recesserunt_fw-la m._n par._n p._n 209.52_o 17_o o._n joh._n convocatum_fw-la est_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la londoniis_fw-la praesidente_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la secta_fw-la laïcali_n 5._o laïcali_n author_n eulogii_fw-la apud_fw-la selden_n tit._n hon._n part_n 2._o c._n 5._o which_o expression_n how_o forcible_a soever_o yet_o be_v general_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v mention_v have_v not_o the_o learned_a sir_n r._n cotton_n make_v use_v of_o it_o before_o to_o show_v that_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n have_v suffrage_n in_o parliament_n 209._o parliament_n remain_v p._n 209._o indeed_o some_o of_o this_o prince_n great_a council_n seem_v as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v compose_v only_o of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o prior_n as_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o a_o writ_n in_o his_o 8_o the_o year_n praef._n year_n pat._n 8._o joh._n m._n 1._o apud_fw-la pryn._fw-la parl._n wr._n 1_o vol._n praef._n recite_v that_o these_o great_a clergyman_n have_v grant_v he_o a_o aid_n in_o parliament_n and_o demand_v the_o like_a aid_n of_o the_o saecular_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cant._n below_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n however_o in_o other_o of_o they_o more_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v plain_o present_a particular_o in_o one_o 15_o to_o joh._n at_o london_n to_o which_o stephanus_n cant._n arch._n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la prioribus_fw-la decanis_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v *_o and_o the_o archdeacon_n though_o not_o specify_v be_v probable_o there_o for_o the_o clergy_n we_o find_v go_v synodical_o apart_o and_o make_v canon_n which_o imply_v the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o every_o synod_n and_o have_v therefore_o almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o this_o be_v summon_v particular_o by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o london_n observe_v london_n an._n 1125_o see_v the_o archbishop_n write_v of_o summons_n in_o spelm._n conc._n vol._n 2._o p._n 33._o take_v out_o of_o the_o codex_fw-la landavensis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a summons_n of_o any_o kind_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o reign_n the_o archdeacon_n presence_n in_o parliament_n be_v frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o historian_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a passage_n in_o m._n paris_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o burton_n 1231_o 2_o xvi_o cal._n jan._n habitum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n albanum_fw-la ingens_fw-la consistorium_fw-la abbatum_fw-la priorum_fw-la archidiaconorum_fw-la cum_fw-la
ferè_fw-la totâ_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la regni_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la &_o clericorum_fw-la m._n par._n p._n 372._o 1247._o fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la magnates_fw-la suos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o angliae_fw-la archidiaconos_n per_fw-la scripta_fw-la sva_fw-la regius_fw-la londinum_n evocari_fw-la ib._n p._n 719._o &_o again_o convenerant_fw-la etiam_fw-la tùnc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ut_fw-la praetactum_fw-la est_fw-la archidiaconi_n angliae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la minîma_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la conquerentes_fw-la communiter_fw-la super_fw-la intolerabilibus_fw-la &_o frequentibus_fw-la exactionibus_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la tandem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la provisum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la gravamina_fw-la terrae_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la seriatim_fw-la monstrarentur_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la communitatis_fw-la totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n regni_fw-la anglicani_n pp._n 720_o 721._o 1255._o post_fw-la festum_fw-la s_n t._n mich._n tenuit_fw-la rex_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la apud_fw-la westminster_n convocatis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la &_o prioribus_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la majoribus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la petebat_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la de_fw-fr laïcis_fw-la foedis_fw-la suis_fw-la sibi_fw-la suffragium_fw-la subsidium_fw-la suffragium_fw-la subsidium_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la disponens_fw-la hoc_fw-la priùs_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eà _fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la majori_fw-la &_o minori_fw-la extorquere_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vero_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o procuratores_fw-la qui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pro_fw-la universitate_fw-la affuerunt_fw-la nolentes_fw-la huic_fw-la exactioni_fw-la adquiescere_fw-la gravamina_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sub_fw-la sigillis_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la tenor_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr archidiaconatu_fw-la lincolniae_fw-la articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la procuratores_fw-la beneficiatorum_fw-la archidiaconatûs_fw-la lincoln_n pro_fw-la totâ_fw-la communitate_fw-la proponunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ann._n burt._n pp._n 355_o 356._o 1256._o a_o writ_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o coventry_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o stafford_n command_v he_o to_o collect_v the_o papal_a procuration_n ipsam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la tali_fw-la die_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la londoniensi_fw-la nobis_fw-la assignantes_fw-la ibid._n p._n 372._o which_o suppose_v the_o archdeacon_n then_o to_o have_v attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o according_o the_o next_o time_n it_o be_v assemble_v we_o again_o find_v they_o there_o for_o a_o debate_n arise_v this_o resolution_n be_v take_v commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la resedit_fw-la quod_fw-la decani_fw-la praelati_fw-la regulares_fw-la ac_fw-la archidiaconi_n tractabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la it_o a_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la mensem_fw-la post_fw-la pascha_fw-la redeant_fw-la per_fw-la procuratores_fw-la instructos_fw-la ad_fw-la plenè_fw-la respondendum_fw-la ann._n burt._n p._n 374._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n prior_n and_o archdeacon_n appear_v in_o parliament_n not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o body_n or_o district_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v bring_v up_o from_o they_o procuratorial_n letter_n parliament_n letter_n see_v a_o bishop_n mandate_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o next_o year_n 1257_o which_o run_v ut_fw-la praedicti_fw-la dicanus_fw-la &_o prio_fw-la dictarum_fw-la cathedralium_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cou._n &_o litchf_n abbates_n &_o alii_fw-la priores_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la procuratoriis_fw-la nomine_fw-la congregationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la confectis_fw-la ac_fw-la dicti_fw-la archidiaconi_n cum_fw-la literis_fw-la similibus_fw-la factis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la clericorum_fw-la qui_fw-la subsunt_fw-la eïsdem_fw-la dictis_fw-la die_n &_o loco_fw-la peronaliter_fw-la intersint_fw-la ann._n burt._n p._n 382._o this_o summons_n be_v pure_o synodical_a p._n 9_o of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v give_v two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o same_o method_n be_v at_o this_o time_n practise_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o their_o power_n be_v sometime_o specify_v and_o limit_v and_o this_o make_v a_o recourse_n to_o their_o principal_n necessary_a as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v that_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o those_o power_n this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o lesser_a clergy_n in_o time_n when_o summons_n to_o parliament_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o consequent_o attendance_n there_o very_o expensive_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o read_v therefore_o so_o often_o cite_v which_o first_o make_v distinct_a proctor_n from_o the_o rural_a clark_n of_o every_o diocese_n a_o fix_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o clergys_n parliamentary_a assembly_n do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o privilege_n but_o a_o burden_n for_o it_o command_v they_o to_o be_v return_v etiamsi_fw-la de_fw-la conturbatione_fw-la vel_fw-la expensis_fw-la oporteat_fw-la fieri_fw-la mentionem_fw-la i._n e._n notwithstanding_o the_o trouble_v and_o charge_v it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o this_o they_o feel_v not_o while_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v commission_v to_o act_v for_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v themselves_o to_o attend_v in_o person_n by_o take_v procuratoria_fw-la from_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n lessen_v their_o charge_n without_o increase_v their_o own_o but_o assoon_o as_o the_o clergy_n send_v up_o distinct_a proctor_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v they_o the_o laiety_n i_o find_v be_v at_o this_o time_n indulge_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o oxford_n ann._n 1258._o this_o memorable_a provision_n be_v make_v which_o i_o shall_v for_o more_o than_o one_o reason_n here_o insert_v entire_o si_fw-mi fetch_v a_o remembr_a ke_n le_fw-fr commun_n esâ—ise_v xii_o prodes_fw-la home_n ke_v vendrunt_n as_o parlemenz_n which_o by_o the_o last_o article_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v three_o time_n every_o year_n &_o autre_fw-fr fez_fw-fr quant_fw-fr master_fw-mi serra_fw-mi quant_fw-fr rei_fw-la u._fw-mi sun_n cunseil_n les_fw-fr mandera_fw-la pur_fw-mi treter_fw-la de_fw-fr bosoingnes_n del_fw-it rei_fw-la &_o del_o reaume_n et_fw-fr ke_n le_fw-fr commun_n tendra_fw-fr pour_fw-fr estable_a cer_n ke_v ces_fw-fr xii_o frunt_fw-la &_o ceo_fw-la sirrah_n fetch_v pur_fw-mi esparnier_fw-fr le_fw-fr cust_n del_fw-it commun_n 416._o commun_n ann._n burt._n p._n 416._o these_o word_n at_o first_o sight_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v now_o represent_v in_o parliament_n but_o upon_o compare_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o relation_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o very_a twelve_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v elect_v par_fw-fr le_fw-fr commun_n be_v in_o another_o place_n mention_v as_o choose_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o therefore_o the_o community_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o community_n of_o the_o baronage_n or_o military_a tenant_n who_o the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a do_v it_o seem_v empower_v this_o committee_n of_o twelve_o to_o act_n for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o annual_a parliament_n then_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o king_n council_n of_o fifteen_o at_o the_o same_o time_n choose_v have_v authority_n to_o make_v act_n and_o ordinance_n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o provision_n publish_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v ces_n sunt_fw-la les_fw-fr purveance_n &_o les_fw-fr establissimentz_n â—aitz_fw-fr a_fw-fr westmoster_n all_o parliament_n a_o la_fw-fr seint_a michael_n par_fw-fr le_fw-fr rei_fw-la &_o sun_n conseil_n 413_o conseil_n who_o the_o king_n council_n be_v appear_v p._n 413_o &_o les_fw-fr xii_o par_fw-fr le_fw-fr commun_n conseil_n esluz_n after_o which_o these_o remarkable_a word_n follow_v par_fw-fr devant_fw-fr le_fw-fr communance_n de_fw-fr engleterre_fw-fr ke_v dunke_v fu_fw-mi a_o westmuster_n le_fw-fr a_fw-fr del_fw-it regne_fw-la henry_n le_fw-fr fiz_fw-fr le_fw-fr rei_fw-la johan_n quarantieme_o terz_fw-ge 435._o terz_fw-ge ibid._n p._n 435._o the_o community_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o community_n of_o baron_n or_o great_a tenant_n in_o chief_a represent_v here_o by_o the_o committee_n of_o xii_o be_v at_o and_o of_o this_o assembly_n though_o the_o enact_v part_n of_o the_o provision_n then_o pass_v do_v not_o run_v in_o their_o name_n who_o proper_a province_n it_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o to_o petition_v according_o at_o their_o instance_n these_o very_a provision_n be_v make_v as_o the_o same_o annal_n inform_v we_o significant_fw-la communitas_fw-la bacheleriae_fw-la angliae_fw-la domino_fw-la edvardo_fw-la filio_fw-la regis_fw-la comiti_fw-la gloverniae_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la juratis_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_n regis_fw-la apud_fw-la oxoniam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la totaliter_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o adimplevit_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la quae_fw-la providerant_fw-la barones_n &_o sibi_fw-la imposuerant_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la ipsi_fw-la barones_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sicut_fw-la promiserant_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la commodum_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o damnum_fw-la regis_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la nisi_fw-la inde_fw-la fieret_fw-la emendatio_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la pactum_fw-la reformaret_fw-la upon_o which_o it_o follow_v tandem_fw-la videntes_fw-la barones_n magis_fw-la
expedire_fw-la promissa_fw-la sva_fw-la per_fw-la seipsos_fw-la adimpleri_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la publicè_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la provisiones_fw-la svas_fw-la promulgari_fw-la subsequentes_fw-la 428._o subsequentes_fw-la pp._n 427_o 428._o here_o the_o communitas_fw-la bacheleriae_fw-la angliae_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o communance_n de_fw-fr engleterre_fw-fr before_o mention_v and_o that_o these_o be_v no_o tumultuary_a rabble_n but_o a_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o have_v a_o interest_n there_o and_o a_o power_n of_o act_v within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o threaten_v the_o baron_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o publish_v the_o provision_n agree_v on_o at_o oxford_n they_o will_v do_v it_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o will_v step_v out_o of_o their_o circle_n and_o ordain_v whereas_o they_o be_v use_v only_o to_o represent_v or_o to_o petition_v and_o that_o this_o word_n bachelor_n be_v then_o apply_v to_o the_o commonalty_n as_o we_o now_o understand_v the_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v i_o think_v from_o another_o writer_n wykes_n writer_n wykes_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o in_o every_o town_n and_o borough_n do_v without_o and_o against_o the_o govern_n part_n of_o it_o combine_v together_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o grievance_n style_v themselves_o by_o this_o name_n in_o imitation_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o great_a communitas_fw-la bacheleriae_fw-la angliae_fw-la who_o push_v on_o this_o reformation_n in_o parliament_n indeed_o wykes_n a_o warm_a advocate_n for_o the_o crown_n use_v the_o word_n there_o in_o a_o angry_a and_o reproachful_a sense_n the_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n of_o those_o time_n have_v distaste_v he_o but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o more_o honourable_a mean_v some_o year_n before_o this_o m._n paris_n show_v 1244._o show_v ad_fw-la ann._n 1244._o and_o that_o it_o recover_v its_o credit_n again_o and_o be_v long_o afterward_o employ_v to_o signify_v those_o commoner_n of_o low_a rank_n who_o have_v place_n in_o parliament_n take_v these_o two_o instance_n out_o of_o many_o rex_fw-la die_fw-la crastino_fw-la coronationis_fw-la suae_fw-la de_fw-la assensu_fw-la baronum_fw-la sibi_fw-la assistentium_fw-la delegit_fw-la &_o per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la vocavit_fw-la &_o constituit_fw-la dvos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dvos_fw-la comites_fw-la dvos_fw-la barones_n dvos_fw-la bannerettos_n &_o quatuor_fw-la bachiliers_n de_fw-la consilio_fw-la statu_fw-la honore_n &_o emolumento_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la procurando_fw-la &_o ordinando_fw-la etc._n etc._n rot._n pat._n 1._o r._n 2._o p._n 2._o m._n 16._o and_o again_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o prince_n the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o deposition_n script_n deposition_n see_v it_o ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la x_o script_n more_o than_o once_o call_v the_o bachelor_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n upon_o the_o whole_a therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o till_o i_o be_o better_a inform_v think_v this_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o commons_o properly_z so_o call_v have_v interest_n in_o parliament_n before_o the_o 49_o h._n iii_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o some_o learned_a person_n who_o for_o their_o great_a skill_n in_o our_o english_a antiquitys_n i_o honour_n and_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v since_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o head_n beg_v leave_v further_o to_o say_v that_o have_v such_o a_o change_n happen_v all_o at_o once_o in_o this_o point_n of_o time_n which_o they_o have_v pitch_v upon_o some_o of_o our_o english_a annal_n will_v to_o be_v sure_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v do_v on_o the_o contrary_a several_a of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o parliament_n precede_v this_o in_o term_n that_o imply_v they_o to_o have_v be_v at_o least_o as_o numerous_a for_o instance_n a_o parliament_n in_o the_o 48._o h._n iii_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o matth._n of_o westminster_n maxima_fw-la cöadunatur_fw-la congregatio_fw-la londini_fw-la procerum_fw-la &_o caeterorum_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la regni_fw-la quanta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la visa_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la scaccario_n angliâ_fw-la p._n 384._o to_o this_o parliament_n the_o record_n print_v by_o mr._n petyt_n miscell_n parl._n p._n 41._o refer_v which_o contain_v a_o form_n of_o peace_n à _fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la edmundo_n praelatis_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la &_o communitate_fw-la totâ_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la communiter_fw-la &_o concorditer_fw-la approbata_fw-la it_o be_v seal_v in_o parliament_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitatis_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la praesentium_fw-la rot._n parl._n 48._o h._n iii_o pars_fw-la unic_n m._n 6._o dor_n in_o scaccario_n and_o of_o another_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o say_v mâ—gnum_fw-la celebratum_fw-la est_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la londini_fw-la ibid._n londini_fw-la ibid._n the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v use_v of_o that_o in_o the_o 49_o ii_o iii_o by_o the_o annal_n of_o waverley_n 216._o waverley_n p._n 216._o which_o wykes_n pass_v over_o with_o this_o mention_n only_o convocatio_fw-la non_fw-la mimima_fw-la procerum_fw-la anglicorum_n 65._o anglicorum_n p._n 65._o this_o be_v i_o know_v a_o very_a busy_a and_o bloody_a year_n and_o breed_v much_o business_n for_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o historian_n however_o no_o passage_n in_o it_o can_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o this_o of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o great_a council_n have_v it_o then_o new_o happen_v nor_o will_v have_v deserve_v better_a to_o be_v record_v when_o the_o clause_n premunientes_n be_v first_o insert_v into_o the_o bishop_n writ_n our_o history_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o abendon_n it_o knighton_n annal_n winton_n chron._n abendon_n and_o so_o they_o will_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o these_o new_a writ_n for_o the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n have_v they_o than_o first_o issue_v out_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o objection_n lie_v against_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o change_n in_o any_o year_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o fix_v it_o in_o any_o which_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o alteration_n be_v as_o i_o apprehend_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o by_o any_o sudden_a and_o violent_a shock_n in_o the_o government_n but_o introduce_v leisurely_o and_o by_o easy_a degree_n according_a as_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o party_n thâ—n_o contend_v either_o for_o empire_n or_o liberty_n will_v allow_v of_o it_o the_o baron_n favour_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o commons_o interest_n in_o parliament_n as_o promise_v themselves_o from_o thence_o a_o assistance_n towards_o make_v their_o stand_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o king_n hope_v also_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o curb_v his_o troublesome_a baron_n and_o the_o step_n by_o which_o their_o parliamentary_a interest_n grow_v to_o the_o full_a height_n wherein_o we_o find_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o h._n the_o iii_o be_v such_o as_o these_o sometime_o the_o king_n want_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o direct_v writ_n therefore_o to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o return_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o knight_n for_o every_o county_n to_o inform_v he_o and_o his_o great_a council_n concern_v they_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o conqueror_n reign_n 172._o reign_n chronic._n litchfeld_n apud_fw-la selden_n in_o eadm_n p._n 172._o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o people_n have_v lie_v under_o great_a oppression_n and_o grievance_n the_o shire_n be_v order_v to_o send_v up_o each_o their_o representatives_n who_o shall_v lay_v the_o particular_n before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n such_o a_o summons_n go_v out_o in_o the_o 15_o the_o year_n of_o king_n john_n 239._o john_n m._n par._n p._n 239._o and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o there_o be_v a_o more_o general_n general_n call_v of_o quatuor_fw-la discreti_fw-la milites_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la comitatu_fw-la ad_fw-la loquendum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la 587._o nostri_fw-la cl._n 15._o joh._n pt_n 2._o m._n 7._o dor_n apud_fw-la seld._n t._n h._n p._n 587._o without_o specify_v the_o particular_a business_n about_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v sometime_o these_o knight_n be_v together_o with_o the_o sheriff_n to_o appear_v in_o parliament_n and_o account_v for_o their_o several_a shire_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o subsidy_n former_o grant_v the_o collection_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n off_o dor_n off_o cl._n 4._o h._n 3._o m._n 5._o dor_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v up_o in_o order_n to_o a_o grant_v ad_fw-la providendum_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writ_n be_v dor_n be_v cl._n 38._o h._n 3._o m._n 7._o &_o 12._o dor_n
on_o the_o same_o side_n by_o mr._n nicholson_n he_o have_v discover_v a_o record_n where_o indeed_o one_o will_v hardly_o look_v for_o it_o in_o a_o dictionary_n which_o he_o think_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n before_o the_o aera_fw-la common_o assign_v and_o he_o wonder_n that_o none_o who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o argument_n shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o 60_o it_o hist._n lib._n vol._n 3._o p._n 60_o to_o ease_n he_o of_o his_o wonder_n i_o will_v whisper_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o ear_n it_o be_v because_o those_o know_a gentleman_n see_v it_o be_v frivolous_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o somner_n translation_n be_v consiliarii_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerint_fw-la electi_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la gentis_fw-la plebe_n in_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n mr._n somner_n have_v certain_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o mr._n nicholson_n have_v some_o if_o at_o least_o we_o may_v take_v a_o friend_n saxonic_n friend_n praef._n chronic._n saxonic_n word_n for_o it_o however_o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o i_o must_v bég_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o original_a be_v faulty_a or_o the_o translation_n not_o proper_a and_o i_o do_v this_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o translation_n which_o the_o parliament_n itself_o make_v of_o this_o record_n for_o as_o mr._n nicholson_n ought_v to_o have_v know_v it_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o in_o three_o several_a language_n english_a latin_a and_o french_a and_o the_o french_a copy_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o the_o print_a annal_n of_o burton_n 417._o burton_n p._n 417._o which_o be_v write_v at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o this_o charter_n be_v frame_v and_o there_o the_o word_n be_v nostre_fw-fr cunseil_fw-fr ke_v est_fw-fr eslu_fw-fr par_fw-fr nous_fw-fr ou_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr commun_n de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr reaume_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v at_o that_o oxford_n parliament_n agree_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o council_n of_o twenty_o four_o twelve_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o twelve_o by_o the_o community_n i._n e._n by_o the_o baronage_n not_o by_o the_o commons_o proper_o so_o call_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o story_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o branch_n of_o it_o where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o be_v set_v down_o one._n down_o all_o but_o one._n under_o these_o title_n electi_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o electi_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o baronum_fw-la 412._o baronum_fw-la p._n 412._o and_o not_o the_o elector_n only_o but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o also_o who_o be_v thus_o elect_v be_v baron_n it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n electi_fw-la à _fw-la plebe_n give_v we_o no_o true_a account_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o record_n they_o pretend_v to_o translate_v and_o that_o our_o historical_a librarian_a therefore_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o rarity_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n not_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o his_o reservedness_n mr._n archdeacon_n fit_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o i_o wander_v i_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o his_o order_n as_o call_v to_o parliament_n in_o h._n the_o iii_n reign_n and_o of_o this_o i_o give_v several_a instance_n there_o be_v other_o which_o prove_v the_o yet_o lower_v rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v present_a there_o for_o example_n 1229._o 13._o h._n iii_o fecit_fw-la rex_fw-la convenire_fw-la apud_fw-la westm_n dominos_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la templarios_fw-la hospitalarios_fw-la comites_fw-la barones_n ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr se_fw-la tenebant_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la praefixum_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la ut_fw-la audirent_fw-la negotia_fw-la memorata_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la exigentiis_fw-la communiter_fw-la tractarent_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 367._o ibidem_fw-la m._n par._n p._n 367._o by_o ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la here_o i_o understand_v not_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n only_a but_o some_o of_o the_o rural_a rector_n of_o parish_n the_o word_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o sense_n frequent_o in_o the_o record_n of_o this_o reign_n 718._o reign_n see_v pat._n 11._o h._n iii_o m._n 10._o apud_fw-la pryn_n eccl._n juris_n t._n 2._o p._n 406._o cl._n 32._o h._n iii_o m._n 12._o dor_n ibid._n p._n 718._o 1232._o a_o tax_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n &_o clerici_fw-la terras_fw-la habentes_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la svas_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a 318._o pertinent_a cl._n 16._o h._n iii_o m._n 2._o dor_n which_o m._n par._n seem_v to_o have_v copy_v where_o he_o say_v that_o at_o this_o meet_v there_o be_v give_v the_o king_n a_o 40th_o ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la prioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o laïcis_fw-la p._n 318._o to_o which_o be_v join_v on_o the_o laypart_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o freeman_n &_o villani_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la a_o learned_a person_n 220._o person_n dr._n brady_n introd_a p._n 220._o say_v these_o clergyman_n be_v such_o as_o have_v land_n the_o fee_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o parochial_a priest_n of_o some_o of_o those_o church_n which_o upon_o the_o doomsday-survey_a be_v find_v to_o have_v 4711_o knight_n fee_n in_o they_o however_o that_o may_v be_v again_o five_o year_n after_o this_o we_o hear_v of_o these_o clerk_n dor_n clerk_n cl._n 21._o h._n iii_o m._n 7._o dor_n only_o now_o the_o record_n vary_n a_o little_a for_o the_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o freeman_n give_v pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la villanis_fw-la whereas_o still_o the_o clerici_fw-la terras_fw-la habentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o give_v for_o themselves_o between_o these_o two_o we_o have_v a_o writ_n 475._o writ_n pat._n 20._o h._n iii_o m._n 8._o in_o tùs_fw-la apud_fw-la pryn_n eccl._n jurisd_v t._n 2._o p._n 475._o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n &_o aliae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la personae_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v a_o aid_n de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la foedis_fw-la suis_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la respondent_fw-la quando_fw-la scutagium_fw-la datur_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la retinent_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o grant_n in_o parliament_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o testae_fw-la of_o it_o which_o be_v may_v 4._o compare_v with_o m._n paris_n in_o this_o year_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 4._o kal._n maii_n i_o e._n 8_o day_n before_o congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la magnates_fw-la angliae_fw-la londini_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquium_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la regni_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la 429._o tractaturi_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1236._o p._n 429._o and_o in_o the_o same_o history_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o parliament_n 32._o h._n iii_o that_o there_o come_v to_o it_o edicto_fw-la regio_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la and_o among_o they_o bishop_n abbat_n prior_n &_o clericorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la copiosa_fw-la 743._o copiosa_fw-la m._n par._n p._n 743._o these_o testimony_n be_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o conquest_n down_o to_o e._n the_o i._o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v place_n and_o interest_n in_o parliament_n be_v there_o sometime_o in_o body_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a sometime_o in_o part_n only_o and_o as_o entitle_v by_o their_o tenor_n the_o low_a regulars_n and_o saecular_o appear_v now_o and_o then_o by_o distinct_a proctor_n of_o their_o own_o but_o more_o frequent_o by_o their_o prior_n and_o archdeacon_n particular_o impower_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o matter_n it_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v up_o immediate_o by_o a_o royal_a writ_n or_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a summons_n only_o issue_v out_o at_o the_o king_n instance_n since_o whether_o cite_v this_o way_n or_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o citation_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o according_o the_o memoir_n of_o those_o time_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o as_o act_v in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v summon_v often_o as_o they_o sit_v apart_z from_o the_o laiety_n but_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o parliament_n though_o separately_z so_o be_v they_o call_v to_o parliament_n though_o perhaps_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o laiety_n and_o do_v there_o together_o with_o the_o great_a prelate_n compose_v a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o parliament_n be_v at_o first_o in_o one_o national_a but_o afterward_o in_o two_o
have_v do_v amiss_o in_o this_o application_n yet_o nothing_o that_o they_o do_v afterward_o needs_o a_o excuse_n their_o refusal_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n be_v excessive_a demand_n be_v not_o only_o faultless_a but_o honourable_a and_o the_o proceed_v against_o they_o upon_o that_o refusal_n be_v altogether_o illegal_a and_o barbarous_a for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o outlawry_n be_v build_v on_o any_o legal_a forfeiture_n they_o have_v incur_v by_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o crown_n no_o it_o be_v found_v pure_o on_o their_o deny_v to_o supply_v the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o demand_n for_o three_o year_n before_o this_o when_o they_o delay_v to_o grant_v the_o moiety_n ask_v he_o threaten_v cite_v threaten_v audience_n rex_fw-la indignatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la suos_fw-la satellite_n comminatus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la extrà _fw-la protectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la clerum_fw-la velle_fw-la ponere_fw-la nisi_fw-la medietatem_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la concederent_fw-la knight_n c._n 2502._o so_o also_o eversden_n before_o cite_v to_o do_v what_o he_o actual_o do_v now_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o then_o the_o prohibitory_a bull_n of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v not_o in_o be_v it_o will_v be_v some_o mitigation_n indeed_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o process_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o dr._n w._n will_v persuade_v we_o 351._o we_o p._n 351._o carry_v on_o in_o parliament_n but_o that_o be_v high_o improbable_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o best_a account_n we_o have_v of_o those_o time_n the_o baron_n it_o be_v plain_a be_v now_o very_o uneasy_a under_o the_o king_n exaction_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n nor_o have_v they_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o for_o the_o clergy_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n jan._n 30_o 520._o 30_o 310._o cal._n feb._n tale_n fuit_fw-la regis_fw-la consilium_fw-la quòd_fw-la praeciperet_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la duriti_fw-la they_o fieri_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la ann._n wigorn._n apud_fw-la angl._n sacr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 520._o 129_o 6_o which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o parliament_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n 1296._o edmundsbury_n held_n nou._n 3._o 1296._o be_v up_o and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o sarum_n 7._o sarum_n which_o meet_v feb._n 24._o 1296_o 7._o be_v call_v nay_o 12_o day_n before_o this_o council_n the_o sentence_n be_v not_o only_o pronounce_v but_o execute_v even_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o england_n for_o the_o writ_n of_o seizure_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o worcestershire_n bear_v date_n feb._n 12_o ibid._n 12_o vid._n eosdem_fw-la ann._n wigorn._n ibid._n and_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o observation_n make_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n wigorn._n time_n eversden_n knighton_n westminster_n ann._n wigorn._n that_o the_o king_n army_n be_v beat_v in_o gascoign_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v outlaw_v here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o news_n of_o this_o defeat_n it_o appear_v from_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 429._o westminster_n p._n 429._o reach_v the_o king_n sometime_o before_o he_o meet_v his_o baron_n at_o sarum_n indeed_o knighton_n 2491_o knighton_n col._n 2491_o and_o walsingham_n neustr._fw-la walsingham_n ypod._n neustr._fw-la speak_v of_o a_o parliament_n at_o hillary_n 9â—_n where_o this_o sentence_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v palse_v but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v their_o exactness_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o elder_a of_o they_o live_v a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o time_n they_o here_o write_v of_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o one_o cotemporary_a author_n parliament_n author_n rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la edwardus_fw-la in_o crastino_fw-la animarum_fw-la apud_fw-la sâ—um_fw-la edmundum_n parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o vocati_fw-la ibidem_fw-la venerunt_fw-la per_fw-la regias_fw-la literas_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la clerus_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la clerus_fw-la vocatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la mandatum_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la noluit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la finaliter_fw-la respondere_fw-la sed_fw-la prorogata_fw-la dies_fw-la fuit_fw-la quoad_fw-la clerum_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la s._n hilarii_n a_o laïcis_n tamen_fw-la ibidem_fw-la duodecimam_fw-la partem_fw-la bonorum-suscepit_a etc._n etc._n in_o festo_fw-la verò_fw-la s._n hil._n rex_fw-la petebat_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la tùnc_fw-la londoniae_n eâdem_fw-la causa_fw-la congregatis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la auxilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n excerpta_fw-la è_fw-la chron._n ms._n eccl._n cont._n apud_fw-la angl._n sacr._n vol._n 1_o â—p_n 51._o generalis_fw-la convocatio_fw-la cleri_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la londoniam_fw-la in_o octavis_fw-la s._n hil._n ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la de_fw-la pace_fw-la sanctae_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n john_n de_fw-fr eversden_n ms._n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1298._o see_v it_o spelman_n council_n vol._n 2._o p._n 428._o style_v this_o meeting_n quaedam_fw-la convocatio_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la london_n celebrata_fw-la post_fw-la festum_fw-la s._n hil._n a._n d._n 1296._o the_o writ_n also_o for_o summon_v it_o see_v it_o registr_n winchelsey_n fol._n 205._o the_o return_v to_o that_o writ_n see_v one_o registr_n henr._n prioris_fw-la fol._n 70._o and_o the_o procuratoria_fw-la draw_v in_o relation_n to_o it_o ibid._n mention_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o without_o any_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o i_o have_v see_v either_o in_o print_n or_o manuscript_n and_o i_o have_v peruse_v several_a that_o mention_n such_o a_o parliament_n or_o speak_v of_o this_o meeting_n at_o st._n hilary_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o the_o clergy_n agree_v upon_o indeed_o in_o the_o precede_a parliament_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n but_o not_o hold_v concurrent_o with_o any_o session_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o writ_n of_o this_o date_n either_o of_o summons_n or_o prorogation_n in_o our_o roll_n or_o register_n so_o that_o the_o word_n parliamentum_fw-la in_o these_o two_o historian_n must_v be_v take_v loose_o and_o in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o at_o this_o very_a time_n by_o westminster_n 1297._o westminster_n barones_n angliae_fw-la parleamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la per_fw-la se-statuerunt_a ad_fw-la ann_n 1297._o and_o eversden_n eund_n eversden_n comites_fw-la &_o barones_n tenuerunt_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la apud_fw-la northampton_n de_fw-fr discordiâ_fw-la ortâ_fw-la inter_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n eund_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o baron_n voluntary_a meeting_n without_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n according_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o precept_n to_o the_o sheriff_n for-seizing_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o i_o late_o mention_v there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o imply_v the_o sentence_n to_o have_v pass_v de_fw-la consilio_fw-la baronum_fw-la or_o to_o have_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n it_o say_v only_o propter_fw-la aliquas_fw-la certas_fw-la câ—usas_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la qùod_fw-la omne_fw-la lâ—â—ca_fw-la fâ—eda_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o balliuâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la sine_fw-la dilatione_fw-la capiaâ—is_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la vestram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 520_o etc._n annal._n wig._n p._n 520_o and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o one_o will_v guess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a command_n of_o the_o prince_n not_o build_v on_o any_o judicial_a process_n whatever_o i_o have_v be_v very_o liberal_a therefore_o in_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v spring_v from_o a_o judgement_n in_o court_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o some_o expression_n that_o look_v that_o way_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o thorn_n and_o knighton_n however_o the_o judge_n who_o pronounce_v it_o will_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o this_o allowance_n for_o he_o pass_v a_o unrighteous_a sentence_n in_o a_o very_a infamous_a cause_n and_o mean_o prostitute_v the_o law_n to_o gratify_v the_o king_n resentment_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o sir_n roger_n brabazon_n sound_v brabazon_n dr._n w._n pretend_v to_o tell_v this_o story_n with_o great_a exactness_n and_o yet_o mistake_v both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o office_n there_o be_v no_o such_o judge_n at_o that_o time_n as_o robert_n brabazon_n and_o the_o person_n he_o mean_v be_v never_o either_o second_o judge_n or_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n as_o dr._n w._n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v if_o dugale_n be_v chronica_fw-la juridicialia_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o the_o dr._n it_o seem_v find_v there_o justitiarius_n ad_fw-la placita_fw-la corum_fw-la rege_fw-la and_o justitiarius_n de_fw-fr banco_n oppose_v to_o one_o another_o and_o wise_o think_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o signify_v the_o common_a plea_n and_o the_o second_o the_o king_n bench_n just_a as_o they_o sound_v be_v not_o the_o man_n as_o my_o lord_n coke_n too_o
hasty_o think_v for_o he_o be_v too_o great_a and_o good_a a_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o vile_a office_n no_o it_o be_v john_n the_o metingham_n a_o clergyman_n who_o utter_v those_o word_n as_o the_o annal_n of_o worster_n express_o tell_v we_o 520._o we_o p._n 520._o a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o look_v through_o all_o our_o history_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o wherever_o the_o clergy_n have_v smart_v under_o any_o great_a hardship_n some_o of_o their_o own_o order_n have_v be_v still_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o without_o who_o help_v hand_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n never_o be_v and_o never_o will_v be_v invade_v thus_o much_o to_o take_v off_o the_o aspersion_n with_o which_o dr._n w._n have_v load_v the_o clergy_n of_o those_o time_n very_o indecent_o and_o untrue_o their_o conduct_n i_o do_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n pretend_v to_o justify_v however_o i_o think_v it_o capable_a of_o a_o fair_a excuse_n if_o their_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v and_o according_o i_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o our_o historian_n of_o note_n ancient_a or_o modern_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o have_v thorough_o take_v the_o king_n part_n in_o this_o dispute_n none_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o have_v represent_v it_o so_o much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o this_o gentleman_n of_o the_o function_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o several_a of_o these_o be_v layman_n particular_o daniel_n the_o most_o sensible_a of_o the_o modern_n call_v the_o king_n be_v proceed_v in_o this_o case_n a_o strain_n of_o state_n beyond_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n 194._o predecessor_n p._n 194._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n i_o owe_v to_o truth_n to_o set_v this_o story_n right_a and_o i_o will_v have_v do_v it_o have_v jew_n or_o heathen_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o whatever_o the_o popish_a clergys_n fault_n be_v yet_o want_v of_o love_n to_o their_o country_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o which_o they_o understand_v and_o espouse_v general_o and_o be_v ever_o fast_o friend_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o they_o be_v bad_a christian_n but_o good_a englishman_n which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v for_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o with_o a_o pure_a religion_n have_v be_v worse_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o they._n their_o dependence_n indeed_o on_o a_o foreign_a head_n mislead_v they_o in_o church_n affair_n but_o against_o the_o exaction_n and_o usurpation_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o civil_a matter_n none_o declare_v more_o loud_o or_o make_v a_o more_o vigorous_a stand_n than_o they._n matthew_n paris_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n worth_a our_o notice_n who_o though_o of_o a_o monastery_n that_o owe_v all_o its_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o take_v the_o english_a side_n all_o along_o against_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o his_o work_n therefore_o the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o history_n be_v a_o mere_a satyr_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n write_v indeed_o not_o in_o the_o mannerly_a way_n of_o late_a time_n but_o however_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o great_a honesty_n and_o freedom_n disinterestedness_n a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o generous_a concern_v for_o the_o public_a shine_n through_o every_o page_n of_o he_o qualitys_n which_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o modern_a historian_n who_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a many_o popular_a invective_n against_o monk_n and_o monkish_a write_n have_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v and_o imitate_v their_o work_n as_o well_o as_o person_n will_v then_o have_v be_v in_o much_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o have_v have_v a_o much_o sure_a title_n to_o the_o applause_n of_o posterity_n if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v suspect_v any_o way_n my_o lord_n coke_n will_v vouch_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o who_o with_o great_a candour_n and_o justice_n observe_v of_o that_o very_a reign_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o allbeit_v divers_a judge_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v man_n of_o the_o church_n as_o briton_n martin_n de_fw-fr pateshull_n william_n de_fw-fr raleigh_n robert_n de_fw-fr lexington_n henry_n de_fw-fr stanton_n and_o many_o other_o and_o that_o the_o honourable_a the_o officer_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n privy_a seal_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o those_o day_n man_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o ever_o have_v such_o honourable_a and_o true-hearted_a courage_n as_o they_o suffer_v no_o encroachment_n by_o any_o foreign_a power_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n 51._o realm_n upon_o the_o stat._n of_o westm._n i._n cap._n 51._o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o a_o false_a heart_a clergyman_n or_o two_o be_v find_v true_a neither_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n nor_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o order_n every_o age_n and_o every_o body_n of_o man_n have_v have_v and_o will_v have_v its_o john_n de_fw-fr metingham_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o age_n and_o the_o body_n they_o be_v of_o have_v constant_o abhor_v they_o from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o relate_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o exclusion_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o parliament_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o be_v as_o much_o misunderstand_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v real_o no_o parliament_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v exclude_v but_o a_o colloquium_fw-la or_o tractatus_fw-la only_o as_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n 18._o summons_n dugdale_n summon_v p._n 18._o express_o call_v it_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o this_o happen_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o st._n edmondsbury_n in_o crastino_fw-la animarum_fw-la be_v a_o common_a mistake_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v certain_o both_o summon_v thither_o 13._o thither_o dugd._n p._n 13._o and_o present_a there_o throughout_o the_o whole_a session_n citat_fw-la session_n ms._n chron._n eccl._n cant._n &_o eversden_n ante_fw-la citat_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sarum_n on_o st._n matthias_n day_n to_o which_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o roll_n 19_o roll_n dugdale_n p._n 19_o that_o some_o particular_a baron_n and_o knight_n only_o be_v call_v but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o here_o therefore_o knighton_n 2492._o knighton_n col._n 2492._o and_o eversden_n tenuit_fw-la eversden_n rex_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la apud_fw-la sarum_n cum_fw-la laïcis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la vocatis_fw-la in_o die_fw-la cinerum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la positive_o fix_v the_o exclusion_n and_o what_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o story_n manifest_o confirm_v the_o pretence_n for_o this_o exclusion_n i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o clergys_n outlawry_n and_o the_o seizure_n of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o be_v judge_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o deny_v they_o their_o writ_n of_o summons_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o famous_a resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o keilway_n report_n 181._o report_n fol._n 181._o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n may_v hold_v his_o parliament_n without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n i._n e._n when_o those_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o outlaw_n and_o under_o a_o praemunire_n as_o they_o be_v when_o that_o judgement_n be_v give_v and_o incapable_a therefore_o as_o opinion_n than_o run_v of_o their_o seat_n in_o parliament_n but_o late_a time_n and_o great_a authoritys_n have_v decide_v quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v upon_o several_a solemn_a debate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 35._o eliz._n resolve_v 518._o resolve_v see_v sir_n symonds_n d'_fw-fr ewe_n jour_fw-fr p._n 518._o that_o a_o man_n under_o a_o outlawry_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v elect_v a_o member_n and_o what_o do_v not_o disable_v a_o single_a person_n from_o be_v choose_v into_o parliament_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o shut_v the_o whole_a spiritualty_n out_o of_o it_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a estate_n of_o this_o realm_n 1._o realm_n 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o all_o therefore_o that_o this_o celebrate_a instance_n amount_v to_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v put_v the_o clergy_n under_o a_o outlawry_n against_o law_n and_o reason_n hold_v a_o select_a council_n of_o the_o laiety_n without_o they_o against_o all_o rule_n and_o custom_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_a excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la but_o excluso_fw-la populo_fw-la too_o for_o neither_o have_v the_o county_n city_n and_o burrough_n any_o representative_n there_o and_o such_o a_o instance_n can_v i_o be_o sure_a no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o parliamentary_a interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o proceed_v
therefore_o in_o our_o account_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o our_o deduction_n of_o those_o particular_a passage_n in_o our_o history_n and_o record_n which_o prove_v it_o all_o along_o from_o the_o insertion_n of_o the_o premunientes_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n three_o sort_n of_o these_o there_o be_v that_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o such_o as_o represent_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v a_o meet_v coïncident_a with_o the_o parliament_n second_o such_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o convocation_n clergy_n as_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o in_o it_o and_o three_o such_o as_o declare_v the_o particular_a intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o convocation_n clergy_n be_v and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o parliament_n the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n as_o far_o as_o ancient_a practice_n be_v concern_v our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o grant_v or_o shall_v they_o dispute_v it_o yet_o it_o have_v already_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n by_o many_o plain_a evidence_n and_o authoritys_n be_v make_v good_a however_o since_o it_o fall_v once_o more_o in_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n 13_o e._n ii_o the_o king_n be_v say_v ad_fw-la requisitionem_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la then_o sit_v to_o have_v prorogue_v the_o parliament_n 108._o parliament_n dugd._n summ._n p._n 108._o 5._o e._n iii_o in_o a_o bishop_n summons_n to_o parliament_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la communia_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la negotia_fw-la propter_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o magnatum_fw-la absentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la convocationes_fw-la &_o parliamenta_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dies_fw-la statutos_fw-la sed_fw-la diù_fw-fr post_fw-la modùm_fw-la venerunt_fw-la frequenter_a retardata_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la common_a damnum_fw-la populi_n regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la dicto_fw-la crastino_n omnimodò_fw-la sitis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la &_o praemuniatis_fw-la priorem_fw-la archidiaconos_n &_o caeteros_fw-la qùod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la similiter_fw-la intersint_fw-la quia_fw-la intentionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la existit_fw-la quòd_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la illud_fw-la cum_fw-la celeritate_fw-la quâ—_n poterit_fw-la finiatur_fw-la 163._o finiatur_fw-la ibid._n p._n 163._o etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v plain_o that_o these_o two_o assembly_n the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n be_v use_v ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la long_a before_o this_o time_n to_o assemble_v concurrent_o as_o also_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o praemonish_v clergy_n so_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n be_v yet_o reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o parliament_n 13._o e._n iii_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o writ_n then_o to_o be_v issue_v one_o to_o call_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cant_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o york_n against_o the_o time_n to_o which_o the_o next_o parliament_n be_v summon_v 19_o summon_v abr._n of_o rec._n p._n 19_o 20._o e._n iii_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o certify_v into_o chancery_n the_o name_n of_o all_o alien_n their_o benefice_n and_o value_v avaunt_o le_fw-fr jour_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr convocation_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr clergy_n ou_fw-fr adonque_fw-la à _fw-la plâ—s_fw-la tard_fw-fr 46._o tard_fw-fr rot._n parl._n n._n 46._o i_o e._n before_o or_o at_o the_o next_o convocation_n which_o be_v to_o fit_v with_o the_o next_o parliament_n 29._o e._n iii_o cl._n m._n 8._o dor_n the_o king_n be_v write_v for_o a_o convocation_n recite_v that_o he_o have_v pro_fw-la arduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o statum_n regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o necessariam_fw-la defensionem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la regni_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la call_v his_o parliament_n to_o westmâ—_n die_v jovis_fw-la in_fw-la crastino_fw-la s_n ti_fw-mi martini_n and_o then_o add_v et_fw-la quia_fw-la expedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la praedicta_fw-la negotia_fw-la quae_fw-la salvationem_fw-la &_o deâ—ensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la sic_fw-la contingunt_fw-la salubriter_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la cum_fw-la bonâ_fw-la &_o maturâ_fw-la deliberatione_n deducantur_fw-la vobis_fw-la mandamus_fw-la rogantes_fw-la to_o call_v the_o clergy_n of_o cant._n prov._n to_o paul_n die_v lunae_n prox_n post_fw-la festum_fw-la s._n martini_n ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la &_o consâ—lendum_fw-la super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la t._n rege_fw-la apud_fw-la westm_n r._n 25._o sept._n the_o same_o preamble_n literal_o recurr_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o 31._o e._n iii_o cl._n m._n 21._o dor_n and_o something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a succeed_a one_o 1._o r._n ii_o the_o clergy_n grant_v a_o x_o the_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o commons_o give_v a_o xv_o the_o b._n the_o registr_n sudbury_n f._n 44._o b._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 8._o r._n ii_o the_o commons_o offer_v two_o xv_o this_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v give_v two_o x_o this_o b._n this_o registr_n courtney_n f._n 81._o b._n these_o mutual_a stipulation_n imply_v that_o the_o two_o assembly_n be_v concurrent_a they_o be_v practise_v frequent_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o reign_n 12._o reign_n see_v rot._n par._n iu._n r._n 2._o n._n 13._o vii_o r._n 2._o n._n 13._o vii_o r._n 2._o n._n 12._o but_o now_o in_o this_o last_o instance_n a_o check_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o the_o archbishop_n protest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o condition_n be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o insist_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o remain_v there_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n order_n with-drawn_a for_o which_o reason_n there_o be_v now_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o this_o parliament_n more_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o each_o succeed_a reign_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o step_v a_o hundred_o year_n forward_o and_o produce_v one_o only_o out_o of_o the_o continuer_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o croyland_n in_o his_o account_n of_o e._n the_o iv_o th_n last_o parliament_n 1483._o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1483._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n nihil_fw-la a_o communitate_fw-la subsidii_fw-la pecuniarii_fw-la expetere_fw-la ausus_fw-la betake_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n quasi_fw-la add_v the_o monk_n semel_fw-la comparentibus_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la convocatione_n quicquid_fw-la rex_fw-la petit_fw-la id_fw-la sieri_fw-la debeat_fw-la 563._o debeat_fw-la p._n 563._o these_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o direct_a and_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o convocation_n sit_v ordinary_o with_o the_o parliament_n but_o only_o intimate_v and_o suppose_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o mention_v here_o not_o so_o much_o to_o strengthen_v that_o point_n which_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o secure_v as_o to_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v it_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o represent_v the_o convocation_n clergy_n as_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o act_v in_o it_o have_v more_o weight_n in_o they_o some_o of_o these_o i_o have_v already_o offer_v etc._n offer_v p._n 60._o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v now_o add_v several_a other_o the_o reader_n who_o consider_v that_o the_o very_a stress_n of_o the_o debate_n lie_v here_o and_o who_o have_v withal_o any_o taste_n of_o these_o study_n will_v not_o though_o i_o abound_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o kind_n think_v i_o tedious_a the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v be_v from_o the_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la 10._o e._n ii_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o recite_v qùod_fw-la cùm_fw-la dudùm_fw-la temporibus_fw-la progenitorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la quondam_a regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la parliamentis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la postquam_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la nostris_fw-la per_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la plures_fw-la articuli_fw-la continentes_fw-la gravamina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o ipsis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la illata_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eïsdem_fw-la asserebatur_fw-la porrecti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la in_o stantiâ_fw-la supplicatum_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la apponeretur_fw-la remedium_fw-la opportunum_fw-la ac_fw-la nuper_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la nostro_fw-la â—pâ—d_fw-la lincoln_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la nono_fw-la articulos_fw-la subscriptos_fw-la &_o quasdam_fw-la responâ—iones_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquos_fw-la eorum_fw-la prius_fw-la factas_fw-la coram_fw-la concilio_n nostro_fw-la recitari_fw-la ac_fw-la quasdam_fw-la responsiones_fw-la corrigi_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la articulis_fw-la subscriptis_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o dictum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la concilium_fw-la fecimus_fw-la responderi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 483._o etc._n spelm._n conc._n vol._n 2._o p._n 483._o word_n which_o show_v the_o low_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n to_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o act_v in_o it_o not_o then_o only_o but_o long_o before_o also_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o several_a of_o that_o prince_n progenitor_n to_o wit_n in_o those_o of_o e._n i._n and_o h._n the_o iii_o at_o least_o if_o not_o high_o and_o i_o
otherwise_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o that_o i_o can_v find_v call_v up_o thither_o either_o as_o the_o king_n be_v great_a officer_n or_o by_o writ_n of_o assistance_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v 62._o mention_v p._n 62._o a_o mandate_n of_o bonner_n in_o 1543._o very_a observable_a for_o the_o way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v word_v there_o be_v another_o issue_v about_o two_o year_n before_o this_o 32._o h._n viii_o the_o first_o time_n for_o aught_o appear_v that_o the_o clergys_n subsidy_n be_v confirm_v by_o parliament_n and_o there_o the_o phrase_n differ_v a_o little_a for_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o cant._n prov._n be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v a_o subsidy_n tam_fw-la in_o ultimâ—_n ipsorum_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la dictae_fw-la prov._n cant._n convocatione_n apud_fw-la d._n paul_n lond._n quà m_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la tùm_fw-la apud_fw-la westm._fw-la sacrâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la respectiuè_fw-la tentis_fw-la a._n tentis_fw-la registr_n bonner_n f._n 21._o a._n and_o so_o again_o in_o another_o date_v 10._o decem._n 1544._o a._n 1544._o ibid._n f._n 66._o a._n and_o in_o a_o three_o of_o bishop_n ridley_n draw_v 4_o â—o_o e._n vi_o b._n vi_o ridley_n registr_n f._n 287._o b._n so_o that_o all_o along_o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o premunientes_n be_v first_o insert_v down_o to_o the_o reformation_n and_o below_o it_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n have_v be_v still_o repute_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o our_o record_n and_o most_o authentic_a writer_n as_o attend_v on_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o it_o and_o act_v in_o it_o to_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o be_v so_o and_o how_o far_o their_o parliamentary_a interest_n in_o these_o time_n extend_v be_v to_o be_v our_o three_o and_o last_o enquiry_n it_o be_v upon_o many_o account_n too_o nice_a a_o point_n to_o be_v full_o and_o exact_o state_v here_o something_n however_o as_o it_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o desire_v the_o reader_n as_o i_o have_v do_v already_o on_o other_o occasion_n to_o remember_v that_o i_o meddle_v not_o in_o what_o follow_v with_o what_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o clergys_n right_a or_o privilege_n now_o but_o only_o with_o what_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o that_o i_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mere_a historian_n not_o of_o a_o advocate_n their_o great_a parliamentary_a right_n be_v to_o tax_n themselves_o which_o they_o do_v always_o by_o separate_a grant_n and_o those_o ancient_o neither_o prescribe_v nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o laiety_n in_o parliament_n 8._o parliament_n till_o 32._o h._n 8._o when_o therefore_o in_o the_o 4_o r._n ii_o 13._o ii_o rot._n par._n n._n 13._o the_o commons_o proffer_v a_o certain_a sum_n so_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o say_v have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v give_v as_o much_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o clergy_n that_o their_o grant_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o convocation_n that_o neither_o can_v the_o laiety_n constrain_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n nor_o they_o the_o laiety_n pray_v the_o king_n withal_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v still_o preserve_v as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v and_o that_o the_o commons_o may_v be_v require_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o the_o clergy_n will_v also_o certain_o do_v they_o and_o have_v always_o do_v upon_o which_o the_o commons_o proposal_n be_v with-drawn_a and_o they_o grant_v without_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o same_o motion_n be_v make_v again_o and_o quash_v after_o a_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o this_o king_n as_o i_o have_v already_o have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v this_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v chief_o as_o to_o their_o old_a revenue_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v before_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n but_o for_o what_o they_o acquire_v after_o that_o act_n they_o be_v rate_v together_o with_o the_o laiety_n notwithstanding_o their_o frequent_a struggle_v against_o it_o 163._o it_o see_v abr._n of_o rec._n 15._o e._n iii_o p._n 33.14_o e._n iii_o p._n 28.20_o e._n iii_o p._n 51.1_o r._n ii_o p._n 163._o another_o of_o their_o great_a parliamentary_a privilege_n be_v to_o begin_v bill_n by_o petition_n from_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o commons_o do_v and_o those_o request_n when_o answer_v from_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a council_n grow_v statute_n or_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n the_o roll_n be_v full_a every_o be_v of_o these_o which_o be_v mention_v under_o a_o distinct_a head_n from_o those_o of_o the_o commons_o and_o receiver_n be_v now_o and_o then_o particular_o appoint_v for_o they_o 51._o they_o 21._o e._n iii_o see_v abr._n of_o rec._n p._n 51._o they_o come_v sometime_o from_o both_o province_n 112._o province_n rot._n par._n 1._o r._n ii_o n._n 112._o joint_o but_o general_o from_o the_o province_n of_o cant._n alone_o and_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v supplicant_n vestri_fw-la humiles_fw-la oratores_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la 48._o clerus_fw-la 4._o h._n iu_o n._n 19.2_o h._n 4._o n._n 48._o prov._n cant._n or_o humiles_fw-la &_o devoti_n oratores_fw-la clerus_fw-la totius_fw-la prov._n cant._n n._n cant._n 50._o e._n iii_o n._n vos_fw-fr assiduels_fw-fr orator_n &_o devotz_fw-fr prelatz_n &_o toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr clergy_n de_fw-fr province_n etc._n etc._n 80._o etc._n 51._o e._n iii_o n._n 80._o vostre_fw-fr chapelain_n ⸫_o ⸫_o la_fw-fr commune_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr clergy_n 69._o clergy_n 25._o e._n iii_o n._n 69._o these_o request_n for_o the_o most_o part_n begin_v in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n especial_o when_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o grievance_n in_o which_o the_o low_a clergy_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o take_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v their_o peculiar_a province_n to_o draw_v up_o head_n of_o these_o and_o propose_v they_o either_o immediate_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v propose_v in_o parliament_n the_o clergy_n further_o claim_v in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v no_o bill_n in_o derogation_n of_o any_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n pass_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o in_o favour_n to_o this_o claim_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o when_o such_o bill_n be_v offer_v they_o be_v enact_v sometime_o by_o the_o king_n under_o a_o condition_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v thereto_o agree_v 44._o agree_v rot._n par._n 9_o r._n ii_o n._n 44._o and_o at_o other_o time_n refer_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o the_o answer_v make_v by_o they_o to_o such_o petition_n report_v in_o parliament_n numerous_a instance_n there_o be_v in_o both_o these_o kind_n i_o shall_v mention_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 11._o h._n iu_o n._n 70._o a_o petition_n from_o the_o commons_o be_v thus_o answer_v câ—st_a matteire_n appertient_fw-fr a_o s._n eglise_fw-fr &_o quant_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr residence_n remedy_v they_o â—ust_z purveu_n en_fw-fr le_fw-fr darrain_a convocation_n another_o petition_n of_o they_o 7._o r._n ii_o n._n 53._o thus_o the_o king_n will_v charge_v the_o clergy_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o extortion_n of_o ordinary_n for_o the_o probates_n of_o wi_n 18._o e._n i._n the_o commons_o desire_v remedy_n de_fw-fr multimodis_fw-la injustis_fw-la vexationibus_fw-la eïs_fw-la factis_fw-la per_fw-la officiales_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la ministros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o king_n reply_v cancellarius_fw-la emendet_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la 216_o spiritualibus_fw-la sir_n rob._n cotton_n rem_fw-la p._n 216_o i_o e._n the_o archbibishop_n in_o convocation_n 21._o e._n iii_o n._n 48._o to_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o about_o the_o tithe_n of_o great_a wood_n claim_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o virtue_n of_o a_o late_a constitution_n the_o king_n answer_n be_v l'ercevâ—â—_n que_fw-la de_fw-fr canterbery_n &_o les_fw-fr auter_n evesques_n on_o it_o â—â—â—sponduz_fw-fr que_fw-fr tiele_fw-fr disme_n nest_n demandee_n per_fw-la resâ—â—_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr dit_fw-fr constitution_n forsque_fw-la de_fw-la sâ—bbois_fw-la 27._o h._n 6._o n._n 25._o the_o commons_o pray_v a_o pardon_n in_o behalf_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n allow_v the_o king_n a_o noble_a a_o head_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n so_o pardon_v the_o king_n answer_n be_v what_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o abridgement_n i_o shall_v at_o length_n transcribe_v at_o the_o reverence_n of_o and_o for_o the_o love_n and_o tenderness_n that_o the_o king_n have_v to_o the_o chirche_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n
200_o year_n disuse_n have_v bar_v the_o clergy_n from_o act_v parliamentary_o in_o several_a instance_n which_o heretofore_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o interpose_v in_o our_o constitution_n be_v much_o alter_v in_o many_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o many_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v alter_v and_o that_o the_o parliamentary_a interest_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n shall_v be_v reduce_v as_o it_o be_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v either_o religion_n or_o their_o order_n and_o in_o this_o sphere_n i_o conceive_v they_o still_o move_v and_o be_v still_o a_o parliamentary_a assembly_n who_o consent_n be_v regular_o to_o be_v have_v to_o all_o law_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o church-discipline_n when_o ever_o the_o parliament_n shall_v please_v to_o enact_v any_o and_o who_o consent_n when_o previous_a to_o such_o law_n be_v i_o presume_v most_o regular_a they_o have_v still_o a_o right_a oâ—_n be_v summon_v to_o and_o with_o every_o new_a parliament_n and_o a_o right_n of_o sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o summons_n in_o order_n not_o to_o those_o high_a affair_n of_o state_n which_o they_o once_o consider_v joint_o with_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n when_o they_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o parliament_n and_o which_o make_v the_o constant_a preamble_n of_o their_o convocation-writ_n long_o after_o they_o separate_v but_o for_o some_o religious_a end_n and_o church_n purpose_v with_o which_o however_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v close_o interweave_v they_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n what_o they_o shall_v judge_v serviceable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o to_o remonstrate_v against_o what_o may_v be_v pass_v there_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n and_o to_o pray_v help_v of_o the_o state_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v redound_v both_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o these_o and_o several_a such_o respect_n as_o these_o the_o clergy_n have_v still_o a_o right_n of_o attend_v on_o every_o new_a parliament_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o parliament_n have_v also_o a_o right_n of_o be_v attend_v by_o they_o as_o their_o proper_a assistant_n and_o councelor_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a who_o judgement_n be_v in_o many_o case_n to_o be_v ask_v even_o where_o it_o may_v not_o be_v follow_v and_o who_o resolution_n be_v not_o without_o weight_n even_o when_o they_o be_v without_o authority_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n the_o master_n in_o chancery_n and_o the_o king_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n who_o have_v a_o right_n of_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o to_o that_o end_n can_v demand_v their_o writ_n of_o assistance_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v a_o right_n of_o be_v thus_o assist_v by_o they_o and_o can_v therefore_o claim_v their_o attendance_n though_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o forego_v it_o the_o privilege_n be_v mutual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wave_v on_o the_o one_o side_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v the_o convocation-clergy_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o council_n spiritual_a of_o parliament_n to_o who_o attendance_n therefore_o that_o august_n body_n be_v entitle_v and_o in_o who_o summons_n and_o sit_v consequent_o it_o be_v in_o a_o near_a manner_n concern_v for_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v frequent_a need_n of_o their_o advice_n or_o assistance_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o two_o house_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v ready_a always_o against_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n too_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o title_n to_o such_o assist_v assembly_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o assembly_n themselves_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o advise_v with_o the_o judge_n throughout_o a_o whole_a session_n of_o parliament_n can_v the_o lord_n certain_o foresee_v this_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v consent_v that_o their_o summons_n shall_v for_o that_o time_n be_v drop_v or_o even_o their_o attendance_n excuse_v the_o argument_n therefore_o advance_v in_o these_o paper_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o privilege_n not_o of_o the_o convocation-clergy_n only_o but_o of_o the_o parliament_n itself_o also_o to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o to_o who_o assembly_n they_o be_v now_o and_o from_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o have_v be_v strict_o unite_v not_o indeed_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o state-tyes_a and_o ligament_n but_o sometime_o by_o more_o and_o sometime_o by_o few_o and_o always_o by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v and_o prove_v the_o union_n a_o account_n of_o these_o regular_o deduce_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n from_o the_o early_a saxon_a age_n downward_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o chapter_n not_o with_o any_o aim_n of_o retrieve_v lose_v right_n or_o build_v new_a pretension_n on_o old_a disuse_v practice_n but_o mere_o to_o show_v that_o the_o parliamentary_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o government_n have_v be_v practise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v weave_v into_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o and_o can_v never_o therefore_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o good_a old_a constitution_n be_v suppress_v the_o end_n and_o use_v indeed_o of_o these_o convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v different_a but_o under_o all_o those_o varietys_n the_o right_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o convening_n have_v still_o continue_v the_o same_o without_o be_v ever_o till_o now_o interrupt_v or_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o to_o repeat_v here_o at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o clergys_n right_a of_o meet_v with_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o member_n or_o estate_n of_o parliament_n as_o dr._n w._n object_n since_o they_o be_v however_o a_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n oblige_v and_o entitle_v by_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n to_o assemble_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o which_o have_v according_a to_o this_o obligation_n and_o by_o this_o title_n assemble_v with_o it_o now_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n since_o all_o pretence_n of_o assemble_v as_o a_o estate_n of_o parliament_n vanish_v and_o now_o i_o have_v i_o think_v answer_v all_o dr._n w_n objection_n on_o this_o first_o head_n unless_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o certain_a poor_a colour_n of_o he_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o objection_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o king_n have_v often_o be_v wont_a to_o hold_v convocation_n when_o there_o be_v be_v no_o parliament_n sit_v 286._o sit_v pp._n 229._o 286._o from_o whence_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o those_o two_o meeting_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o king_n therefore_o be_v as_o much_o at_o liberty_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n without_o a_o convocation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o a_o parliament_n to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v adorn_v his_o appendix_n with_o a_o learned_a list_n of_o convocation_n ancient_o hold_v without_o parliament_n or_o at_o different_a time_n from_o they_o vi_o they_o num._n vi_o a_o whole_a dozen_o of_o which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o 240_o year_n 1538._o year_n from_o 1287._o to_o 1538._o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n his_o knowledge_n be_v somewhat_o stint_v in_o this_o way_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v assure_o have_v have_v fifty_o instance_n more_o of_o the_o kind_n since_o so_o many_o at_o least_o might_n within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n have_v be_v fetch_v from_o our_o manuscript_n register_n and_o print_v historian_n i_o can_v without_o difficulty_n number_n up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o now_o if_o it_o be_v either_o worth_a the_o reader_n while_o to_o have_v such_o a_o list_n or_o relate_v any_o way_n to_o the_o present_a dispute_n which_o turn_v not_o on_o the_o king_n prerogative_n of_o assemble_v convocation_n out_o of_o parliament_n a_o right_n undoubted_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o elder_a time_n but_o on_o the_o spiritual_a subject_n privilege_n of_o be_v assemble_v in_o it_o have_v dr._n w._n give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o parliament_n ancient_o hold_v without_o convocation_n that_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_v have_v go_v a_o good_a way_n towards_o
be_v require_v of_o they_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n report_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o on_o the_o 11_o the_o king_n let_v the_o queen_n then_o at_o richmond_n know_v what_o be_v do_v and_o have_v her_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o on_o the_o 12_o a_o bill_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n annul_v the_o marriage_n which_o say_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n vol._n 1._o p._n 282._o go_v easy_o through_o both_o house_n for_o the_o summer_n be_v now_o far_o come_v on_o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o necessity_n soon_o to_o disperse_v it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v commit_v separately_z to_o the_o convocation_n of_o either_o province_n there_o to_o be_v transact_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n be_v present_a in_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o of_o canterbury_n be_v ready_a hard_a by_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o king_n take_v this_o way_n of_o join_v both_o together_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o form_v one_o national_a assembly_n to_o these_o he_o recommend_v the_o discussion_n of_o his_o case_n so_o that_o what_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o determine_v id_fw-la demùm_fw-la say_v he_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la innixi_fw-la licitè_fw-fr facere_fw-la &_o exequi_fw-la audeamus_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o commission_n to_o treat_v or_o rather_o to_o sit_v it_o sit_v the_o clergy_n be_v say_v in_o the_o instrument_n to_o be_v congregati_fw-la &_o convocati_fw-la virtute_fw-la commissionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a mention_n of_o their_o treat_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o sufficient_o distinguish_v both_o this_o meeting_n and_o their_o business_n from_o those_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o time_n of_o e._n vi_o in_o his_o first_o year_n i_o have_v show_v the_o custom_n still_o continue_v for_o the_o precedent_n to_o declare_v the_o king_n good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o house_n oral_o without_o produce_v any_o licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o petition_n of_o this_o year_n preserve_v which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o imply_v the_o contrary_a and_o shall_v be_v full_o consider_v under_o a_o separate_a head_n all_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v to_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v just_o express_v in_o this_o petition_n at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o convocation_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o continue_v not_o long_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v either_o from_o the_o answer_v make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o other_o way_n that_o their_o fear_n of_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n if_o they_o treat_v without_o a_o commission_n be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a because_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o we_o can_v be_v of_o a_o negative_a of_o this_o nature_n at_o this_o distance_n that_o in_o all_o the_o convocation_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o they_o treat_v without_o one_o in_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n 1552_o that_o convocation_n meet_v in_o which_o the_o first_o 42_o article_n pass_v who_o title_n be_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1552_o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regià _fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la and_o here_o again_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o licence_n in_o form_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o where_o we_o know_v it_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o 1603._o and_o 1640._o there_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n than_o frame_v carry_v a_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o 1_o o._n mariae_fw-la the_o prolocutor_n certify_v the_o lower_n house_n upon_o their_o first_o meeting_n that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o same_o house_n be_v learned_a man_n p._n man_n this_o explain_v the_o eruditi_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o 1552._o and_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o convocational_a use_n of_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o i_o have_v give_v p._n assemble_v shall_v debate_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o constitute_v law_n thereof_o which_o her_o grace_n and_o the_o parliament_n will_v ratify_v 19_o ratify_v philpot_n be_v account_n in_o fox_n vol._n 3._o p._n 19_o and_o the_o same_o intimation_n be_v give_v i_o suppose_v by_o bonner_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o to_o both_o the_o house_n joint_o and_o his_o speech_n report_v afterward_o by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o low_a clergy_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o speaker_n to_o do_v in_o parliament_n the_o business_n commit_v to_o this_o convocation_n be_v very_o extensive_a we_o see_v and_o yet_o no_o other_o licence_n but_o what_o be_v verbal_a either_o give_v or_o require_v though_o the_o 25._o h._n viii_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n both_o then_o and_o the_o year_n afterward_o when_o another_o convocation_n meet_v nou._n 13._o 1554._o they_o too_o debate_v and_o act_v though_o unlicensed_a it_o unlicensed_a as_o far_o as_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o act_n in_o this_o case_n good_a part_n of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n solicit_v for_o a_o repeal_n of_o this_o statute_n twenty_o eight_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o low_a house_n prefer_v and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o those_o article_n assert_v the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o account_v ourselves_o say_v they_o to_o be_v call_v hither_o to_o treat_v with_o your_o lordship_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pristin_n state_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o of_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o manner_n we_o have_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o godly_a do_n therein_o devise_v these_o article_n follow_v 207_o follow_v bishop_n burnet_n 2._o vol._n col._n of_o rec._n p._n 207_o the_o next_o convocation_n dr._n iv_o 30._o iv_o appeal_n p._n 30._o assure_v we_o out_o of_o the_o late_a life_n of_o cranmer_n be_v assemble_v by_o cardinal_n pole_n in_o virtue_n of_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o queen_n whereby_o he_o be_v impower_v also_o to_o make_v canon_n but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a exactness_n in_o these_o matter_n the_o convocation_n in_o 1555._o meet_v oct._n 22._o mss_n 22._o act._n mss_n the_o cardinal_n licence_n to_o hold_v a_o synod_n bear_v date_n nou._n 2._o 142._o 2._o anth._n harmar_n p._n 142._o that_o year_n and_o that_o convocation_n therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v assemble_v by_o he_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o licence_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o day_n after_o granmer_n death_n 22._o march_n 155â—_n 340._o 155â—_n hist._n of_o ref._n vol._n 2._o p._n 340._o and_o can_v not_o therefore_o as_o archbishop_n till_o than_o summon_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o parliament_n meet_v this_o year_n oct._n 21._o 517._o 21._o dâ—dg_n sum._n p._n 517._o the_o convocation_n also_o in_o course_n meet_v the_o day_n after_o it_o at_o paul_n be_v convene_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o cant._n 223._o cant._n heylin_n hist._n q._n marry_o p._n 223._o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o vacancy_n the_o cardinal_n though_o in_o england_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o it_o but_o bonner_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o chapter_n preside_v there_o they_o sit_v and_o do_v business_n till_o oct._n 30._o mss_n 30._o act._n mss_n when_o i_o find_v they_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o offer_v their_o subsidy_n and_o complaint_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o second_o of_o the_o next_o month_n 141_o anth._n harmar_n p._n 141_o the_o cardinal_n have_v his_o licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o hold_v his_o synod_n legatin_n of_o both_o province_n and_o upon_o it_o issue_v out_o his_o mandate_n to_o bonner_n nou._n the_o 8_o the_o for_o the_o prov._n of_o cant._n to_o meet_v those_o of_o york_n on_o the_o second_o of_o decem._n follow_v according_o both_a province_n meet_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o white-hall_n say_n white-hall_n act._n mss._n memorandum_n 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la incaeptam_fw-la convocationem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la divi_z pauli_n etc._n etc._n loco_fw-la capitulari_fw-la ibidem_fw-la posteà _fw-la episcopi_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la inferiori_fw-la clero_fw-la prov._n ebâ—r_n comparuerunt_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patris_fw-la domini_fw-la reginaldi_n etc._n etc._n
191._o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1597._o bear_v this_o title_n capitula_fw-la sive_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la per_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o reliquum_fw-la clerum_fw-la cant._n provinciae_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n congregatos_fw-la tractatae_fw-la ac_fw-la posteà _fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la approbatae_fw-la &_o confirmatae_fw-la &_o utrique_fw-la provinciae_fw-la tam_fw-la cant._n quam_fw-la ebor._fw-la ut_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la observentur_fw-la eà dem_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sub_fw-la magno_fw-la sigillo_fw-la angliae_fw-la promulgatae_fw-la 243._o promulgatae_fw-la sparrow_n p._n 243._o l._n m._n p._n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o slight_a of_o hand_n in_o produce_v this_o title_n for_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o comma_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o word_n tractatae_fw-la backward_o to_o provinciae_fw-la omit_v the_o word_n between_o those_o two_o that_o so_o tractatae_fw-la may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o sentence_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v lead_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o original_a treat_v itself_o be_v as_o much_o from_o royal_a condescension_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o pass_v and_o promulge_v afterward_o i_o need_v not_o say_v how_o absurd_a this_o be_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a construction_n and_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o seek_v i_o shall_v not_o conceal_v it_o that_o in_o the_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v before_o the_o convocation-register_n be_v burn_v i_o have_v see_v a_o memor_n in_o these_o follow_a term_n lib._n convocat_n ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 1584._o usque_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1597._o fol._n 195._o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n to_o confirm_v the_o canon_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o writ_n of_o their_o desire_n the_o canon_n confirmation_n and_o a_o command_n to_o have_v they_o observe_v in_o both_o province_n which_o show_v indeed_o that_o the_o synod_n in_o 1597_o desire_v and_o have_v leave_v for_o the_o canon_n they_o pass_v and_o imply_v further_a that_o both_o their_o request_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v very_o probable_o in_o write_v since_o it_o can_v not_o else_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o ratification_n of_o they_o but_o what_o this_o leave_n be_v ask_v and_o give_v for_o whether_o only_o for_o the_o pass_v these_o canon_n or_o even_o for_o the_o previous_a treat_v about_o they_o appear_v not_o from_o this_o memorandum_n and_o must_v otherwise_o therefore_o be_v determine_v our_o public_a record_n will_v not_o ease_v we_o of_o this_o doubt_n among_o which_o i_o be_o tell_v this_o instrument_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o only_a way_n therefore_o we_o have_v leave_v of_o clear_v it_o be_v by_o a_o recourse_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v depend_v on_o evident_o show_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v for_o leave_n not_o to_o treat_v but_o to_o enact_v only_o and_o how_o authentic_a and_o significant_a the_o title_n of_o canon_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o next_o instance_n will_v tell_v we_o for_o they_o produce_v 37._o produce_v appeal_n p._n 24._o l._n m._n p._n p._n 37._o the_o title_n of_o those_o in_o 1603._o as_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o that_o synod_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o treat_v we_o allow_v it_o have_v and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o synod_n that_o ever_o have_v one_o from_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o down_o to_o that_o time_n l._n m._n p._n indeed_o have_v find_v out_o one_o somewhat_o elder_a for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o proclamation_n on_o come_v out_o 5._o march_v 1_o jac._n 1._o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o recite_v that_o the_o king_n have_v issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o like_a case_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o this_o independent_a freedom_n of_o debate_n be_v not_o esteem_v among_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o church_n p._n 41._o but_o have_v that_o writer_n see_v the_o commission_n itself_o and_o not_o guess_v at_o the_o content_n of_o it_o from_o a_o recital_n in_o a_o proclamation_n he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n for_o they_o meet_v not_o till_o some_o month_n after_o the_o date_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o high_a commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a authorise_v the_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o proviso_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n 1_o â—_o eliz._n how_o be_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o what_o possible_a use_n can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o observe_v from_o hence_o how_o high_a the_o prerogative_n than_o run_v and_o what_o unreasonable_a power_n be_v claim_v by_o it_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o contempt_n or_o irreverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o that_o book_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o commissioner_n or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a ordain_v and_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o sacrament_n cap._n 2._o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o proviso_n king_n james_n in_o his_o first_o year_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o high-commissioner_n to_o review_v the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o they_o according_o make_v several_a material_a alteration_n and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o office_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o in_o several_a other_o rubric_n and_o passage_n add_v five_o or_o six_o new_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o last_o addition_n will_v not_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v in_o the_o least_o warrant_v by_o that_o proviso_n have_v the_o power_n there_o specify_v extend_v to_o the_o queen_n hâ—irs_n and_o successor_n but_o as_o they_o be_v lodge_v peresonal_o in_o the_o queen_n there_o can_v i_o presume_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o k._n james_n exercise_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o drawer_n up_o of_o the_o commission_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o and_o supply_v therefore_o what_o be_v want_v in_o this_o provisional_n clause_n by_o some_o general_n word_n and_o by_o a_o recourse_n to_o that_o inexhaustible_a source_n of_o power_n the_o king_n be_v supreme_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o it_o seem_v be_v at_o that_o time_n conceive_v to_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enable_v the_o crown_n to_o make_v alteration_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o a_o book_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o authorise_v the_o book_n thus_o alter_v and_o to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o i_o question_v whether_o such_o a_o proceed_v will_v now_o be_v think_v legal_a but_o than_o it_o go_v down_o quiet_o and_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n so_o alter_v stand_v in_o force_n from_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o k._n james_n till_o the_o 14_o c._n ii_o when_o upon_o a_o new_a review_n it_o be_v again_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n i_o shall_v place_v this_o commission_n in_o the_o appendix_n xviii_o appendix_n n._n xviii_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o instance_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o prerogative_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o from_o thence_o cease_v to_o wonder_v that_o a_o formal_a commission_n to_o treat_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v first_o grant_v to_o the_o convocation_n a_o few_o month_n afterward_o i_o say_v first_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o precede_a licence_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o in_o 1597._o only_a and_o that_o rise_v no_o high_a than_o a_o suspicion_n there_o be_v strong_a probabilitys_n against_o it_o than_o for_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v effectual_o remove_v dr._n w_n argument_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n take_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o convocation_n ever_o since_o the_o frame_n it_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o so_o frequent_o and_o with_o so_o much_o calmness_n and_o security_n that_o one_o less_o acquaint_v with_o he_o than_o i_o be_o
or_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v frame_v his_o account_n of_o the_o writ_n run_v thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o say_v he_o the_o king_n have_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o form_n that_o for_o certain_a urgent_a affair_n of_o great_a concern_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n he_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o come_v together_o to_o such_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o thus_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v when_o meet_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v consent_v and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o clear_o declare_v to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o king_n behalf_n from_o hence_o he_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o though_o the_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o king_n church_n and_o realm_n which_o the_o convocation_n be_v in_o general_n to_o debate_v about_o be_v the_o constant_a introduction_n of_o every_o convocation-writ_a yet_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o form_n only_o for_o the_o king_n still_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v when_o meet_v to_o expect_v his_o special_a direction_n and_o not_o ramble_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o any_o matter_n within_o this_o general_n compass_n without_o his_o warrant_n 111.112_o warrant_n pp._n 111.112_o but_o how_o false_a and_o force_v these_o colour_n be_v will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o writ_n which_o summon_v the_o baron_n to_o parliament_n have_v much_o the_o same_o introduction_n with_o this_o for_o a_o convocation_n these_o also_o begin_v with_o a_o quibusdam_fw-la arduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o this_o do_v and_o proceed_v to_o other_o expression_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o subsequent_a word_n in_o the_o convocation-writ_a and_o in_o this_o only_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o expressive_a and_o forcible_n now_o dr._n w._n will_v not_o i_o hope_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v place_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n writ_n by_o way_n of_o form_n only_o and_o if_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v use_v more_o by_o way_n of_o form_n here_o than_o there_o nay_o 2._o these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a by_o way_n of_o form_n only_o that_o they_o be_v express_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v say_v to_o assemble_v ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la &_o conâ—oncludendum_fw-la super_fw-la premissis_n i._n e._n super_fw-la â—rduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la before_o mention_v even_o as_o the_o baron_n be_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o their_o writ_n say_v to_o meet_v supper_n dictis_n negotiis_fw-la traâ—aturi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v add_v indeed_o &_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la darius_fw-la exponentur_fw-la tune_n ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la which_o intimate_v that_o the_o king_n will_v also_o on_o his_o part_n propose_v some_o particular_a subject_n of_o debate_n to_o they_o but_o preclude_v they_o not_o from_o debate_v on_o any_o thing_n except_o what_o he_o propose_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n who_o consider_v the_o date_n of_o these_o writ_n possible_o think_v that_o this_o mean_v be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o for_o 3._o they_o go_v in_o near_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o do_v now_o 200_o year_n before_o the_o submission-act_n pass_v when_o the_o king_n power_n of_o confine_v the_o clergy_n to_o deliberate_v on_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o offer_v to_o they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n never_o dream_v of_o and_o i_o hope_v since_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writ_n be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o must_v be_v the_o same_o too_o for_o though_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o abridge_v the_o convocation_n privilege_n in_o several_a respect_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o make_v the_o word_n of_o their_o writ_n signify_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v first_o insert_v dr_n w._n himself_o happen_v to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o truth_n though_o he_o want_v either_o sincerity_n or_o skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o grand_a question_n 160._o question_n p._n 160._o have_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o 113._o again_o p._n 113._o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o observation_n that_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o convocation_n writ_n as_o far_o back_o as_o 28_o h._n vi_o after_o which_o it_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v 38_o h._n vi_o the_o writ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v cl._n m._n 29._o dor_n see_v pryn._n parl._n wr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 91._o which_o show_v from_o whence_o dr._n w._n borrow_a his_o knowledge_n since_o he_o â—ook_v this_o mistake_v also_o along_o with_o it_o a_o small_a share_n 〈◊〉_d logic_n methinks_v might_n hauâ—_n teach_v he_o that_o this_o clausâ—_n can_v never_o be_v intend_v to_o tie_v uâ—_n the_o clergys_n debate_n to_o such_o paâ—â—ticular_a subject_n as_o the_o kinâ—_n shall_v allow_v they_o to_o deliberaâ—â—_n on_o but_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o a_o 100_o year_n old_a than_o he_o think_v it_o be_v foâ—_n i_o have_v see_v writ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o e._n the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n in_o they_o parâ—â—â—cularly_o cl._n 7._o e._n iii_o ps_n 2._o m._n 15._o dor_n the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v summon_v super_fw-la dictis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la quae_fw-la vobis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la plenius_fw-la exponentur_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la vestrumque_fw-la consilium_fw-la impenâ—â—ri_fw-la and_o 20._o r._n ii_o ps_n 2._o m._n 12._o dor_n it_o run_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o syllable_n as_o it_o do_v now_o ad_fw-la traâ—tandum_fw-la concordandum_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la &_o concludendum_fw-la super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la vel_fw-la commissarios_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la parte_fw-la clarius_fw-la exponentur_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o old_a act_n of_o convocation_n will_v have_v inform_v he_o what_o this_o phrase_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostrà _fw-la mean_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n always_o for_o the_o king_n soon_o after_o the_o convocation_n far_o down_o to_o send_v his_o nuntii_fw-la speciales_fw-la thither_o which_o be_v some_o of_o his_o prime_a nobility_n his_o great_a officer_n or_o judge_n and_o by_o they_o to_o intimate_v his_o demand_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o these_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o come_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la every_o where_n throughout_o the_o archbishop_n register_n dr._n w._n can_v be_v ignorant_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v then_o no_o power_n of_o enter_v on_o any_o deliberation_n except_o what_o those_o honourable_a messenger_n recommend_v to_o they_o prohibition_n be_v at_o that_o time_n usual_a send_v sometime_o in_o write_v and_o sometime_o denounce_v viva_n voice_fw-la by_o the_o judge_n who_o come_v along_o with_o the_o great_a man_n that_o bring_v the_o king_n message_n by_o these_o the_o clergy_n be_v forbid_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o dignity_n be_v concern_v which_o imply_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o treat_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o prohibit_v their_o debate_n indeed_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n itself_o which_o confine_v they_o to_o matter_n proper_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o do_v no_o way_n entrench_v on_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n the_o debate_n and_o proceed_n of_o convocation_n be_v then_o under_o as_o little_a restraint_n as_o those_o of_o parliament_n the_o form_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a therefore_o be_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o service_n to_o dr._n w._n and_o have_v be_v better_o let_v alone_o by_o he_o than_o produce_v as_o indeed_o all_o his_o learning_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o improper_a and_o unlucky_a for_o he_o scarce_o ever_o medles_a with_o a_o writ_n without_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o occasion_n or_o other_o to_o pity_v his_o ignorance_n before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o it_o this_o have_v secure_v the_o two_o point_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o any_a trance_n of_o these_o sheet_n against_o all_o exception_n i_o be_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o make_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o by_o brief_o run_v over_o what_o there_o be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o show_v how_o unqualify_v a_o man_n he_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o present_a dispute_n and_o how_o utter_o a_o stranger_n he_o be_v to_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o
it_o shall_v be_v forthcoming_a the_o iv_o the_o and_o v._o the_o be_v bare_o copy_n of_o the_o submission-act_n and_o of_o k._n charles_n commission_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1640_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o ignorance_n to_o show_v itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o mistake_v he_o have_v there_o make_v must_v be_v wilful_a one_o and_o wilful_a one_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v give_v we_o such_o deceitful_a transcript_n 96._o transcript_n as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 85._o in_o the_o margin_n and_o p._n 96._o of_o both_o these_o record_n as_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o they_o in_o short_a then_o among_o these_o several_a voucher_n which_o dr._n w._n have_v bring_v to_o credit_v his_o work_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o blemish_n it_o and_o betray_v in_o he_o a_o manifest_a want_n of_o skill_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o a_o much_o better_a quality_n and_o the_o whole_a appendix_n therefore_o be_v throughout_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o the_o book_n it_o belong_v to_o here_o his_o mistake_v lay_v collect_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n scatter_v through_o his_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v together_o and_o represent_v in_o one_o view_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o weary_a and_o hasten_v to_o close_a however_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o some_o few_o of_o they_o we_o have_v see_v already_o how_o the_o dr._n out_o of_o his_o especial_a grace_n and_o mere_a motion_n have_v summon_v the_o praecentor_n of_o cathedral_n church_n to_o convocation_n which_o be_v very_o oblige_v to_o they_o but_o not_o very_o kind_a to_o the_o prior_n who_o he_o leave_v out_o to_o make_v room_n for_o they_o he_o be_v as_o liberal_a of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o low_a clergy_n too_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o convocation-writ_a call_v two_o of_o every_o archdeaconry_n to_o the_o synod_n 104._o p._n 104._o and_o the_o clause_n premunientes_n as_o many_o out_o of_o every_o archdeaconry_n to_o parliament_n 150._o parliament_n p._n 150._o his_o own_o writ_n in_o the_o appendix_n if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o will_v have_v prevent_v this_o mistake_n and_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o one_o will_v think_v a_o man_n shall_v scarce_o need_v be_v tell_v that_o there_o come_v but_o two_o proctor_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o one_o diocese_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o london_n though_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v never_o so_o many_o archdeaconrys_n in_o it_o the_o archdeaconrys_n indeed_o choose_v two_o a_o piece_n but_o out_o of_o they_o a_o new_a choice_n be_v make_v of_o two_o to_o represent_v the_o whole_a diocese_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v keep_v dr._n w._n in_o countenance_n be_v that_o a_o certain_a brother-writer_n of_o he_o a_o member_n of_o convocation_n know_v as_o little_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o account_n of_o the_o bishop_n writ_n be_v that_o it_o command_v they_o to_o attend_v accompany_v with_o the_o prior_n archdeacon_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n 66._o clergy_n nicolson_n hist._n lib._n vol._n 3._o p._n 66._o as_o if_o the_o premunites_n have_v summon_v all_o the_o prior_n and_o no_o dean_n but_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v a_o true_a account_n of_o writ_n from_o he_o who_o give_v we_o so_o false_a a_o one_o of_o the_o book_n which_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o for_o concern_v dugdale_n summons_n thus_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o instruct_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o all_o summons_n of_o the_o nobility_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o 49_o h._n iii_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o therein_o also_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a mandate_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o 66._o commons_o nicolson_n hist._n lib._n vol._n 3._o p._n 66._o which_o show_v evident_o that_o he_o never_o see_v the_o book_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o writ_n in_o it_o for_o the_o commons_o and_o not_o one_o for_o the_o clergy_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o but_o i_o remember_v his_o word_n of_o bale_n such_o another_o rash_a and_o rude_a writer_n who_o have_v misjudge_v of_o a_o certain_a piece_n the_o character_n may_v be_v true_a say_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n perhaps_o that_o he_o know_v but_o it_o be_v that_o writer_n way_n to_o give_v account_n of_o man_n and_o their_o labour_n at_o random_n 177._o random_n vol._n 1._o p._n 177._o word_n which_o have_v mr._n nicholson_n carry_v in_o his_o eye_n throughout_o the_o course_n of_o his_o work_n it_o will_v have_v be_v much_o short_a and_o much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o historical_a library_n will_v have_v shrink_v into_o one_o have_v he_o confine_v himself_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o book_n but_o what_o he_o know_v of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o assure_v he_o be_v a_o character_n not_o give_v at_o random_n but_o not_o to_o loose_v sight_n of_o our_o principal_a author_n dr._n w_n nicety_n and_o exactness_n in_o this_o part_n of_o knowledge_n appear_v again_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o the_o lay_v part_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v ancient_o compose_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o e._n iii_o the_o duke_n and_o baron_n go_v aside_o to_o consult_v 219._o consult_v p._n 219._o whereas_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o duke_n in_o england_n till_o the_o 11_o the_o of_o e._n iii_o when_o the_o black_a prince_n be_v first_o make_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n how_o he_o come_v to_o quote_v the_o abridgement_n of_o record_n 11._o record_n p._n 11._o for_o this_o mistake_n i_o can_v divine_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o duke_n mention_v any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o that_o parliament_n be_v call_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n for_o which_o also_o dr._n w._n very_o grave_o vouch_v it_o in_o else_v 99_o else_v p._n 99_o indeed_o these_o two_o mistake_v be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o his_o printer_n and_o have_v dr._n w._n consult_v the_o abridgement_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v have_v know_v so_o too_o and_o have_v drop_v this_o learned_a remark_n about_o duke_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n if_o we_o ask_v this_o know_a gentleman_n what_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v summon_v to_o parliament_n for_o and_o impower_v by_o their_o writ_n to_o do_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o parliament-writ_a summon_v they_o to_o come_v to_o parliament_n there_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o convocation-writ_a call_v they_o to_o consult_v only_o among_o themselves_o 229._o themselves_o p._n 229._o whereas_o again_o his_o own_o appendix_n faulty_a as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v true_o teach_v he_o that_o the_o parliament-writ_a as_o it_o now_o stand_v summon_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la and_o the_o convocation-writ_a ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la &_o concludendum_fw-la not_o to_o consult_v only_o the_o last_o of_o these_o do_v express_o summon_v they_o â—o_o treat_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o the_o first_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o do_v after_o this_o wild_a account_n of_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o clergy_n we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o he_o mistake_v as_o much_o in_o those_o to_o the_o commons_o the_o impowr_a word_n of_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o be_v about_o the_o 26_o e._n iii_o thus_o alter_v ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la consulendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la and_o run_v so_o on_o to_o the_o 46_o the_o of_o the_o same_o king_n when_o they_o be_v again_o word_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consulendum_fw-la and_o so_o have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n 213._o day_n p._n 213._o every_o particular_a of_o which_o account_n be_v false_a for_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o commons_o 26_o e._n iii_o ran_o ad_fw-la tractand_v consulend_v &_o consentiend_n 94._o consentiend_n pryn._fw-la p._n w._n v._o 2._o pp._n 92_o 94._o and_o so_o it_o do_v several_a year_n before_o this_o viz._n in_o the_o 21_o e._n iii_o 95._o iii_o ibid._n 95._o and_o between_o the_o 26_o and_o 46_o e._n iii_o the_o phrase_n frequent_o vary_v for_o in_o the_o 36_o the_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la only_o 107._o only_o ib._n p._n 107._o and_o so_o on_o the_o 44_o the_o 102._o the_o ib._n p._n 102._o when_o it_o change_v into_o ad_fw-la consulend_v &_o consentiend_n 106._o consentiend_n ib._n p._n 106._o and_o in_o the_o 46_o the_o it_o run_v ad_fw-la faciend_n &_o consentiend_n not_o consulend_v 113_o consulend_v ib._n p._n 113_o and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n however_o not_o always_o
for_o as_o low_a as_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o r._n ii_o it_o call_v they_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la only_o 117._o only_o ib._n p._n 117._o i_o defy_v any_o man_n to_o make_v more_o mistake_v in_o so_o few_o word_n as_o dr._n w._n have_v do_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o i_o find_v he_o have_v with_o great_a industry_n pick_v out_o of_o the_o grand_a question_n 156._o question_n p._n 156._o but_o where_o he_o get_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o can_v imagine_v p._n 104._o he_o make_v it_o a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o settle_a number_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n call_v by_o the_o bishop_n writ_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o convocation-writ_a or_o from_o the_o convocation-writ_n into_o those_o of_o parliament_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o dean_n archdeacon_n capitular_a and_o rural_a proctor_n be_v call_v to_o convocation_n before_o the_o bishop_n writ_n have_v that_o clause_n in_o it_o and_o he_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o put_v it_o beyond_o a_o doubt_n how_o far_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n the_o 49_o the_o of_o h._n the_o iii_o be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o shethe_v the_o old_a baron_n sword_n than_o for_o exercise_v the_o pen_n of_o our_o modern_a writer_n much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o parliamentary_a interest_n of_o the_o commons_o temporal_a dr._n w._n seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o that_o of_o the_o commons_o spiritual_a too_o for_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o whereas_o before_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o h._n iii_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o their_o barony_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v summon_v to_o parliament_n in_o that_o year_n when_o the_o commons_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v several_a of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v also_o call_v together_o with_o they_o and_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o a_o large_a proportion_n than_o the_o laity_n themselves_o be_v 209._o be_v p._n 209._o here_o be_v two_o assertion_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o function_n than_o will_v consist_v with_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o first_o not_o so_o just_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o long_o before_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o h._n iii_o not_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n only_o but_o i_o hope_v some_o prior_n too_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n we_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v comprehend_v these_o under_o abbat_n yet_o even_o thus_o his_o account_n be_v very_o defective_a for_o not_o those_o abbat_n and_o baron_n only_o who_o hold_v by_o barony_n be_v call_v but_o many_o more_o than_o these_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o whole_a order_n the_o first_o parliamentary_a summons_n leave_v joh._n leave_v 6._o joh._n call_v all_o the_o abbat_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o diocese_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o the_o priores_fw-la installati_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la sub_fw-la se_fw-la conventum_fw-la habentes_fw-la be_v i_o have_v show_v already_o several_a time_n mention_v by_o paris_n as_o have_v a_o general_n call_v to_o parliament_n who_o speak_v also_o not_o seldom_o of_o the_o decani_fw-la archidiaconi_n book_n archidiaconi_n and_o so_o annal_n of_o burton_n see_v pp._n 301_o 302._o of_o this_o book_n &_o aliae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la personae_fw-la as_o present_a dr._n w._n who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o know_v all_o our_o historian_n so_o intimate_o shall_v methinks_v have_v have_v some_o sort_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o m._n paris_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v not_o till_o he_o have_v read_v he_o have_v venture_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o great_a council_n in_o h._n the_o iii_n time_n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o where_o so_o just_a a_o account_n as_o in_o that_o accurate_a writer_n but_o he_o make_v his_o order_n amends_o in_o what_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o 49_o the_o h._n iii_o it_o seem_v when_o the_o commons_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v several_a of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v also_o call_v together_o with_o they_o and_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o a_o large_a proportion_n than_o the_o laity_n themselves_o be_v be_v they_o so_o how_o come_v then_o our_o history_n and_o record_n not_o to_o have_v mention_v it_o from_o none_o of_o which_o can_v it_o be_v certain_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n call_v to_o this_o meeting_n below_o abbat_n and_o prior_n but_o five_o dean_n only_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o inferior_a rank_n may_v be_v summon_v too_o but_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o there_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o summons_n remain_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v up_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v afterward_o practise_v for_o the_o bishop_n write_v of_o that_o year_n be_v on_o record_n and_o have_v no_o warn_v clause_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o abbat_n prior_n and_o dean_n that_o hold_v not_o by_o barony_n be_v dr._n w.'s_n inferior_a clergy_n let_v they_o be_v so_o their_o number_n in_o this_o instance_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o eighty_o whereas_o the_o knight_n citizens_z burgess_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n must_v have_v be_v four_o or_o five_o time_n that_o number_n whence_o he_o draw_v this_o piece_n of_o history_n therefore_o i_o can_v divine_v the_o learned_a person_n brady_n person_n dr._n brady_n i_o be_o sure_a who_o he_o vouch_v for_o it_o in_o his_o margin_n have_v not_o a_o letter_n this_o way_n in_o the_o page_n cite_v but_o he_o think_v the_o reverence_n man_n have_v for_o the_o character_n of_o that_o most_o know_v antiquary_n will_v have_v make_v they_o take_v every_o thing_n implicit_o for_o truth_n to_o which_o his_o name_n be_v set_v and_o have_v prevent_v all_o further_a enquiry_n in_o what_o place_n the_o clergy_n call_v to_o parliament_n meet_v dr._n w._n profess_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v find_v 221._o find_v p._n 221._o but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v at_o st._n paul_n because_o their_o other_o convocation_n be_v usual_o hold_v there_o 221._o there_o p._n 221._o but_o i_o think_v it_o very_o improbable_a that_o while_o they_o be_v strict_o speak_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n they_o shall_v meet_v so_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o open_v and_o sit_v as_o improbable_a as_o that_o the_o commons_o shall_v have_v meet_v at_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o lord_n westminster_n abbey_n be_v somewhat_o near_o and_o more_o convenient_a and_o if_o the_o commons_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chapter_n house_n there_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o the_o clergy_n too_o be_v accommodate_v with_o some_o other_o room_n in_o that_o monastery_n as_o indeed_o they_o ancient_o be_v for_o sometime_o we_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o the_o capella_n monachorum_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la 212._o infirmorum_fw-la hoveden_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1194._o p._n 735._o in_o concâ—lio_n northampt_v vide_fw-la benedict_n abb._n apud_fw-la cotton_n reliq_n p._n 212._o which_o be_v call_v also_o capella_n s_o ta_fw-fr catharinae_n 589._o catharinae_n diceto_fw-la inter_fw-la x_o scriptores_fw-la c._n 589._o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o capella_n s_o as_o johannis_n evangelistae_fw-la 640._o evangelistae_fw-la m._n par._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1244._o p._n 640._o when_o the_o parliament_n we_o find_v be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o it_o come_v together_o in_o refectorio_fw-la monachorum_fw-la ibid._n monachorum_fw-la m._n par._n ibid._n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v for_o at_o least_o fifty_o year_n afterward_o for_o math._n of_o westminster_n relation_n in_o 1294_o imply_n that_o that_o be_v then_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spiritual_a and_o lay_v part_n of_o the_o parliament_n meet_v one_o another_o 422._o another_o congregatis_fw-la in_o refectorio_fw-la monachorum_fw-la westm._fw-la surgens_fw-la unus_fw-la miles_n joannes_n de_fw-fr havering_n dictus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicebat_fw-la viri_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 422._o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o two_o house_n the_o commons_o sit_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n dr._n w._n observe_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o record_n 50_o e._n iii_o and_o may_v have_v observe_v how_o it_o be_v mention_v there_o as_o the_o accustom_a or_o rather_o as_o the_o roll_n itself_o speak_v the_o ancient_a place_n ancient_a aunciene_n place_n place_v of_o their_o assemble_v which_o imply_v they_o to_o have_v sit_v there_o probable_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v exchange_v this_o place_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o have_v sit_v themselves_o in_o the_o refectory_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n for_o in_o the_o 9_o h._n v._o the_o
chapterhouse_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o reception_n for_o the_o convocation_n clergy_n 1421._o clergy_n see_v wals._n hist._n angl._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1421._o and_o in_o the_o 4_o h._n v._o the_o roll_n say_v le_fw-fr chanceleur_fw-fr per_fw-la commandment_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr assigna_fw-la a_fw-fr les_fw-fr ditz_fw-fr chivaler_n citizein_n &_o burgeoises_n une_fw-fr maison_fw-fr appellee_fw-mi le_fw-fr froitour_n dedeinz_fw-fr l'abbee_n de_fw-fr westminster_n a_o tenir_fw-fr en_fw-fr yâ—elle_fw-fr leur_fw-fr counseilles_n &_o assemblees_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o h._n vi_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o commons_o ordinary_o sit_v usitata_fw-la sit_v the_o roll_n go_v further_a and_o say_v eorum_fw-la domus_fw-la communis_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la usitata_fw-la in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n petyt_n print_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n 100_o burnet_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o coll._n of_o rec._n p._n 100_o but_o though_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n puzzle_v he_o yet_o the_o time_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o for_o as_o to_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o meet_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a in_o parliament_n time_n come_v together_o heretofore_o on_o some_o other_o day_n than_o that_o on_o which_o the_o parliament_n begin_v 224._o begin_v p._n 224._o he_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o a_o late_a too_o and_o that_o the_o custom_n for_o a_o age_n and_o half_n be_v for_o they_o to_o assemble_v the_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n this_o usage_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o viii_o the_o and_o be_v then_o often_o practise_v but_o not_o regular_o fix_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o late_a revolution_n it_o hold_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation-writ_n have_v summon_v to_o the_o very_a same_o day_n which_o have_v join_v these_o two_o body_n yet_o more_o close_o than_o former_o in_o their_o summons_n though_o their_o assembly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v more_o than_o ever_o divide_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n therefore_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o h._n the_o viii_n reign_n for_o the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n 213._o parliament_n vol._n 1._o p._n 213._o for_o beside_o that_o it_o sometime_o meet_v before_o it_o for_o instance_n in_o 1511_o 2._o the_o convocation_n come_v together_o feb._n 2._o castello_n 2._o registr_n hadr._n de_fw-fr castello_n the_o parliament_n not_o till_o feb._n 4._o the_o 4._o dâ—gd_v summ._fw-la 3_o h._n 8_o the_o the_o very_a instance_n upon_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v this_o observation_n destroy_v it_o for_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1536._o begin_v june_n 9_o the_o the_o parliament_n june_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o indeed_o near_o half_a the_o convocation_n in_o that_o prince_n time_n meet_v as_o they_o do_v till_o the_o present_a reign_n nice_o the_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o particular_o compare_v the_o date_n of_o both_o of_o they_o parliament_n meet_v 1514_o 5_o feb._n 5._o dugd._n sum._n 1515_o nou._n 12._o ibid._n 1536_o june_n 8._o ibid._n 1540_o apr._n 12._o bp._n burnet_n v._n 1._o p._n 274._o 1544_o 5_o jan._n 30._o dugd._n 1545_o nou._n 23._o ibid._n 1546_o 7_o jan._n 14._o ibid._n convocation_n meet_v feb._n 6._o registr_n warham_n nou._n 13._o registr_n hadr._n de_fw-fr cast._n june_n 9_o ibid._n apr._n 13._o registr_n cranmer_n jan._n 31._o ibid._n nou._n 24._o ibid._n jan._n 15._o ibid._n and_o the_o same_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v often_o also_o observe_v both_o in_o prorogue_v and_o dissolve_v that_o prince_n convocation_n and_o parliament_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v convene_v dr._n w._n afford_v we_o as_o little_a light_n in_o that_o point_n too_o as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o 1393._o our_o archbishop_n leave_v off_o to_o summon_v convocation_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o only_o at_o the_o king_n command_n 241._o command_n pp._n 240_o 241._o but_o in_o this_o account_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o altogether_o satisfy_v have_v he_o any_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o as_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o time_n summon_v convocation_n frequent_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o point_n of_o law_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n as_o before_o it_o there_o be_v no_o clause_n or_o word_n in_o that_o act_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o this_o particular_a indeed_o have_v the_o archbishop_n whenever_o he_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v do_v it_o by_o a_o legatin_a authority_n as_o dr._n w._n represent_v he_o to_o have_v do_v 199._o do_v p._n 241_o 199._o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o praemunire_n act_n may_v have_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o this_o be_v another_o of_o dr._n w_n mistake_n for_o the_o archbishop_n need_v no_o help_n from_o his_o legatin_a character_n to_o convene_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o impower_v to_o do_v as_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o according_o by_o this_o metropolitical_a power_n the_o archbishop_n all_o along_o call_v provincial_a council_n before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n which_o from_o st._n austin_n down_o to_o theobald_n say_v some_o 127._o some_o ant._n brit._n p._n 127._o to_o william_n the_o corboyl_n say_v other_o 1663._o other_o gervasii_fw-la act_n pont_n cant._n x_o script_n col_fw-fr 1663._o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o indeed_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a character_n summon_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n 1127._o province_n ibid._n &_o continuator_fw-la florentii_fw-la wig._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1127._o to_o his_o council_n and_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n hubert_n successor_n hubert_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la for_o ever_o annex_v to_o his_o see_n do_v jure_fw-la legationis_fw-la visit_v york_n province_n 1195._o province_n hoveden_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1195._o and_o in_o order_n to_o these_o extraprovincial_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o legatine_n authority_n be_v indeed_o needful_a for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v solemn_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o lanfrank_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 685._o kingdom_n diceto_fw-la de_fw-la archi._n cant._n p._n 685._o that_o the_o see_v of_o york_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o cant._n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o one_o obey_v the_o conciliary_a summons_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o decision_n long_o observe_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n soon_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o to_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o his_o see_n but_o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o metropolitical_a power_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n together_o at_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n have_v no_o more_o want_n of_o a_o legatine_n character_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o a_o private_a bishop_n have_v or_o now_o have_v for_o summon_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n nor_o be_v it_o as_o the_o law_n then_o stand_v any_o more_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n dr._n w._n therefore_o be_v not_o very_o kind_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o archbishop_n nor_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o this_o church_n when_o he_o assert_n that_o all_o those_o synod_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a call_v without_o a_o writ_n from_o the_o king_n be_v legatine_n and_o upon_o that_o notion_n date_n the_o disuse_n of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o frequency_n from_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n which_o do_v no_o way_n and_o can_v no_o way_n affect_v they_o for_o after_o this_o statute_n most_o of_o arundel_n synod_n meet_v by_o the_o archbishops_n writ_n only_o as_o dr._n w._n 280._o w._n p._n 280._o himself_o tell_v we_o from_o harpsfield_n and_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o yet_o more_o authentical_o from_o that_o archbishops_n register_n yet_o remain_v this_o account_n of_o harpsfield_n put_v he_o upon_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a aera_fw-la and_o now_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o arundel_n time_n the_o king_n begin_v whole_o to_o assume_v this_o power_n and_o this_o he_o
conjunctim_fw-la &_o divisim_fw-la in_o their_o procuratoria_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v some_o to_o vote_n for_o they_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o the_o other_o once_o more_o the_o time_n when_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o issue_v out_o writ_n for_o the_o convocation_n i._n e._n to_o command_v the_o archbishop_n by_o writ_n to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o province_n be_v another_o point_n which_o dr._n w._n will_v fain_o if_o he_o can_v determine_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o pitch_v upon_o a_o writ_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o 9_o e._n ii_o as_o the_o first_o that_o perhaps_o be_v extant_a 101._o extant_a p._n 101._o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o first_o he_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o 225._o with_o p._n 225._o which_o learned_a hint_n he_o take_v care_n also_o to_o inculcate_v often_o 100.103.225.228_o often_o pp._n 100.103.225.228_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v justice_n do_v he_o for_o the_o discovery_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o vain_a because_o neither_o be_v the_o remark_n his_o own_o for_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o grand_a question_n p._n 159._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v will_v he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o boast_v since_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o true_a one_o for_o there_o be_v several_a writ_n of_o this_o nature_n extant_a before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o particular_o of_o the_o 7_o the_o and_z 5_o the_o year_n of_o e._n ii_o and_o as_o far_o back_o as_o the_o 11_o the_o of_o e._n 1._o which_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o paper_n have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o even_o this_o writ_n itself_o be_v misdate_v as_o to_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o summon_v for_o whereas_o dr._n w._n say_v that_o it_o call_v the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v feb._n 9_o the_o parliament_n sit_v oct._n 16._o forego_v 103._o forego_v p._n 103._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o writ_n be_v date_v oct._n 16._o and_o summon_v the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v not_o on_o feb._n 9_o but_o jan._n 27._o i._n e._n in_o quindenâ_fw-la hilarii_n but_o i_o offend_v i_o fear_v in_o too_o nice_a a_o pursuit_n of_o his_o error_n and_o shall_v close_v these_o remark_n 244._o remark_n p._n 244._o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v he_o with_o the_o account_n of_o a_o convocation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o have_v be_v much_o misunderstand_v not_o only_o by_o dr._n w._n but_o by_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n too_o and_o even_o by_o our_o elder_a historian_n henry_n the_o viii_o the_o he_o say_v have_v call_v a_o parliament_n to_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1529._o he_o shall_v say_v 1523._o synod_n 1523._o april_n 15_o the_o 1523._o the_o parliament_n meet_v april_n 20_o the_o warham_n prov._n synod_n apr._n 22_o d._n wolsey_n his_o legatin_n synod_n command_v warham_n to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o meet_v about_o the_o same_o time_n at_o st._n paul_n cardinal_z wolsey_z who_o as_o archbishop_z of_o york_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o management_n by_o his_o legatin_a power_n dissolve_v the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o the_o king_n command_n by_o warham_n and_o order_n the_o same_o synod_n to_o appear_v before_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o next_o day_n at_o westminster_n where_o have_v get_v a_o sufficient_a subsidy_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o king_n he_o soon_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n 244._o assembly_n p._n 244._o thus_o dr._n w._n tell_v the_o story_n out_o of_o antiqu._n britan_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n add_v that_o this_o dissolution_n be_v may_n 2._o and_o point_n to_o the_o writ_n of_o this_o date_n in_o tonstall's_n register_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o king_n to_o tonstall_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o cant._n prov._n to_o meet_v at_o westminster_n 20_o westminster_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 20_o but_o here_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n own_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n herbert_n 95._o herbert_n vol._n p._n 95._o he_o have_v not_o apply_v his_o ordinary_a diligence_n for_o the_o writ_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o his_o lordship_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o dissolution_n be_v a_o mistake_n as_o appear_v beyond_o doubt_n from_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n of_o subsidy_n print_v by_o his_o lordship_n himself_o among_o the_o record_n 8_o record_n vol._n 1._o p._n 8_o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n nos_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la cant._n prov._n in_o hâc_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la synodo_fw-la provinciali_fw-la sive_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la convocatione_n in_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la d._n pauli_n london_n 20_o die_v apr._n a._n d._n 1523._o inchoatâ_fw-la ac_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la &_o in_o 10._o aug._n proximè_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la sequentis_fw-la de_fw-la diebus_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la continuatà _fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v his_o lordship_n consider_v these_o word_n he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dissolve_v may_n 2_o d._n that_o it_o sit_v as_o a_o provincial_a synod_n above_o three_o month_n afterward_o and_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o its_o session_n by_o ordinary_a adjournment_n and_o have_v his_o lordship_n further_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o peruse_v the_o mandate_n to_o tonstal_n which_o he_o cite_v from_o his_o register_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o a_o dissolution_n or_o a_o reassembly_n mention_v in_o it_o and_o will_v there_o have_v light_v upon_o a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o mistake_a story_n for_o that_o mandate_n recite_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v send_v out_o his_o legatin_a summon_n concurrent_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o cant_n provincial_a citation_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n to_o meet_v at_o st._n peter_n apr._n 22_o d._n two_o day_n after_o those_o of_o cant._n be_v provincial_o to_o assemble_v that_o they_o do_v according_o thus_o meet_v the_o york-clergy_n by_o adjournment_n from_o york_n where_o they_o meet_v first_o march_v the_o 22_o d_o 15._o d_o see_v stat._n 22_o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o and_o those_o of_o cant._n by_o adjournment_n from_o paul_n but_o the_o clark_n of_o convocation_n for_o cant._n prov._n be_v to_o appear_v first_o before_o their_o own_o archbishop_n have_v bring_v up_o power_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o alone_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o cardinal_n issue_v out_o his_o mandate_n of_o may_n the_o 2_o d._n to_o tonstal_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v so_o of_o all_o other_o to_o meet_v and_o send_v up_o proper_a form_n to_o their_o proctor_n as_o they_o do_v i_o suppose_v and_o then_o the_o business_n of_o the_o subsidy_n be_v debate_v and_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o before_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o formal_a grant_n of_o it_o make_v afterward_o in_o two_o provincial_a assembly_n the_o common_a account_n therefore_o of_o this_o legatin_a synod_n be_v fabulous_a take_v up_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o too_o easy_o receive_v by_o josceline_n himself_o without_o inspect_v the_o register_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o archbishop_n parker_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v this_o story_n right_a by_o memory_n alone_o for_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o it_o happen_v have_v indeed_o the_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v common_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o be_v true_a dr._n w._n will_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o history_n but_o as_o it_o real_o stand_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o writ_n for_o new_a power_n extraordinary_n or_o singular_a in_o it_o pool_n legatin_n synod_n be_v afterward_o summon_v and_o hold_v with_o the_o very_a same_o formalitys_n particular_o that_o in_o 1555_o by_o the_o act_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o cant._n and_o york_n be_v first_o convene_v apart_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v always_o use_v to_o be_v in_o parliament_n time_n and_o then_o both_o call_v to_o a_o exempt_a place_n the_o chapel_n royal_a in_o whitehall_n and_o there_o unite_v into_o one_o national_a assembly_n beside_o have_v cardinal_n wolsey_n by_o his_o power_n legatin_n dissolve_v a_o convocation_n call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v certain_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o among_o the_o 44_o article_n prefer_v against_o he_o in_o parliament_n 293_o parliament_n see_v they_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 293_o but_o it_o not_o be_v touch_v on_o or_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v there_o we_o may_v without_o further_a authority_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o
as_o this_o gentleman_n affirm_v let_v those_o law_n be_v produce_v and_o those_o usage_n make_v out_o and_o i_o submit_v 286._o submit_v pp._n 285_o 286._o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o decide_v the_o point_n before_o we_o and_o have_v according_o take_v this_o way_n and_o no_o other_o to_o decide_v it_o i_o have_v produce_v the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o make_v out_o both_o these_o right_n so_o incontestable_o and_o clear_o i_o think_v as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o cavil_v and_o i_o call_v upon_o doctor_n wake_v therefore_o to_o submit_v or_o to_o show_v wherein_o i_o have_v mistake_v or_o misrepresent_v those_o law_n and_o usage_n let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o loose_a and_o general_a reflection_n by_o once_o again_o amuse_v we_o with_o heap_n of_o foreign_a precedent_n and_o long_o historical_a tale_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o a_o word_n by_o draw_v fresh_a supply_v from_o that_o everlasting_a magazine_n of_o insignificant_a authoritys_n his_o common-place-book_n all_o this_o show_n of_o read_v and_o god_n know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n will_v be_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o weight_n with_o discern_v judge_n the_o short_a point_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v how_o our_o own_o constitution_n stand_v and_o what_o be_v the_o particular_n law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o these_o i_o affirm_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a not_o only_o to_o be_v summon_v but_o to_o meet_v with_o every_o new_a parliament_n and_o to_o be_v open_v in_o due_a form_n by_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o sermon_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n when_o thus_o meet_v have_v a_o right_n of_o fill_v the_o chair_n of_o it_o with_o a_o prolocutor_n and_o of_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v business_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o request_n any_o motion_n to_o make_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n the_o king_n or_o his_o great_a council_n for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n or_o the_o redress_n of_o church-grievance_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o what_o debate_n and_o come_v to_o what_o resolution_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o such_o debate_n or_o resolution_n by_o a_o royal_a licence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o no_o synodical_a act_n previous_a to_o that_o of_o make_v or_o enact_v a_o canon_n that_o in_o these_o respect_n and_o to_o these_o purpose_n the_o convocation_n be_v still_o a_o parliamentary_a body_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o constituon_n callâ—d_v both_o by_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o bishop_n summons_n and_o by_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o either_o province_n which_o clause_n and_o which_o writ_n whenever_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v to_o meet_v can_v no_o more_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n be_v omit_v than_o the_o writ_n for_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o commons_o can_v in_o short_a that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n of_o thus_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v but_o the_o clergy_n also_o have_v a_o right_n of_o attend_v and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o a_o right_a of_o be_v attend_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n brief_o lay_v down_o in_o that_o letter_n which_o first_o give_v rise_v to_o this_o debate_n and_o in_o these_o paper_n more_o full_o explain_v and_o prove_v if_o dr._n wake_v can_v show_v wherein_o any_o part_n of_o it_o disagree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o kingdom_n let_v he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v as_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o can_v he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o own_o proposal_n to_o submit_v that_o be_v to_o own_v himself_o utter_o mistake_v throughout_o this_o dispute_n and_o public_o to_o retract_v his_o illegal_a and_o slavish_a opinion_n appendix_n i._o edvardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la 20._o see_v p._n 20._o &_o francia_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la uenerabili_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la radulfo_n eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la bath_n &_o well_o episcopo_fw-la salutem_fw-la cum_fw-la pridem_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la nostro_fw-la apud_fw-la westm._fw-la in_o quindena_fw-la paschae_fw-la convocato_fw-la quaedam_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o consuetudinibus_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la express_v contratia_fw-la &_o regiae_n dignitati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nedum_fw-la vaâ—de_fw-la prejudicialia_fw-la sed_fw-la probrosa_fw-la fuissent_fw-la nimis_fw-la importune_v petita_fw-la quae_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la statuti_fw-la tunc_fw-la permisissemus_fw-la consignari_fw-la dictum_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la expeditione_n in_fw-la discordia_fw-la dissolutum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la guerrae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o scotiae_fw-la quas_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la ut_fw-la scitis_fw-la principaliter_fw-la assumpsimus_fw-la fuissent_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la verisimiliter_fw-la in_o ruina_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ad_fw-la evitanda_fw-la tanta_fw-la pericula_fw-la praemissis_fw-la protestationibus_fw-la de_fw-la revocando_fw-la cum_fw-la possemus_fw-la provide_v quae_fw-la sic_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la invitis_fw-la extorta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la illa_fw-la sigillo_fw-la nostro_fw-la sigillari_fw-la permiserimus_fw-la ista_fw-la vice_fw-la &_o postmodum_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o baronum_fw-la ac_fw-la aliorum_fw-la peritorum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la quia_fw-la defecit_fw-la consensus_fw-la noster_fw-la declaravimus_fw-la esse_fw-la nulla_fw-la nec_fw-la nomen_fw-la vel_fw-la vim_o habere_fw-la debere_fw-la statuti_fw-la ac_fw-la jam_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la uenerabilis_fw-la pater_fw-la arch._n cant._n unum_fw-la concilium_fw-la provinciale_a in_fw-la crastino_fw-la s_n ti_fw-mi lucae_n proxime_fw-la futuro_fw-la apud_fw-la london_n convocare_fw-la mandavit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la praelatos_fw-la cant._n prov._n contra_fw-la nos_fw-la concitare_fw-la &_o aliqua_fw-la nobis_fw-la praejudicialia_fw-la circa_fw-la roboratinem_fw-la dicti_fw-la pretensi_fw-la statuti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la enervationem_fw-la depressionem_fw-la &_o diminutionem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la jurium_fw-la &_o prerogativarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la regalium_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la circa_fw-la processum_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o praedictum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la super_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la eidem_fw-la arch_n o_fw-la oppositis_fw-la pendentem_fw-la statuere_fw-la declarare_fw-la &_o super_fw-la hiâ—s_fw-la censuras_fw-la grave_n intenditis_fw-la promulgare_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la tanto_fw-la prejudicio_fw-la ut_fw-la convenit_fw-la obviare_fw-la uobis_fw-la districte_a prohibemus_fw-la ne_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o derogationem_fw-la seu_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la regiae_n dignitatis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o jurium_fw-la coronae_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la seu_fw-la legum_n &_o consuetudinum_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o prejudictum_fw-la processus_n memorati_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o roborationem_fw-la dicti_fw-la pretensi_fw-la statuti_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o contumeliam_fw-la nostri_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o gravamen_fw-la vel_fw-la dispendium_fw-la consâ—liariorum_n vel_fw-la obsequialium_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la cedere_fw-la poterunt_fw-la in_fw-la dicto_fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la proponatis_fw-la statuatis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la attemptetis_fw-la aut_fw-la attemptari_fw-la faciatis_fw-la scituri_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la secus_fw-la feceritis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la ut_fw-la inimicum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o nostrorum_fw-la uiolatorem_fw-la jurium_fw-la gravius_fw-la quo_fw-la licite_fw-la poterimus_fw-la capiemus_fw-la testae_fw-la rege_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonast_n 1._o oct._n regni_fw-la 15._o ii_o for_o mr._n sanders_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o oxford_n reverend_a sir_n newbury_n june_n 7._o 98._o i_o have_v a_o letter_n last_o week_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o committee_n of_o minister_n and_o gentleman_n 26._o sept._n 26._o appoint_v at_o london_n for_o settle_v a_o correspondence_n of_o the_o protestant_a dissent_v minister_n and_o congregation_n throughout_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o article_n there_o agree_v upon_o in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o communicate_v they_o speedy_o to_o the_o brethren_n in_o these_o part_n that_o if_o possible_a a_o general_n meet_v may_v be_v have_v this_o summer_n in_o london_n pursuant_n hereunto_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o you_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o come_v yourself_o and_o bring_v with_o you_o one_o prudent_a person_n of_o your_o congregation_n choose_v for_o that_o end_n according_a to_o the_o method_n resolve_v on_o in_o london_n to_o meet_v several_a of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o respective_a congregation_n here_o at_o newbury_n the_o 22_o instant_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o say_a proposal_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v before_o you_o and_o the_o proper_a method_n to_o obtain_v so_o desirable_a a_o end_n you_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v here_o on_o tuesday_n in_o the_o evening_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v on_o our_o work_n on_o wednesday_n morning_n resolve_v god_n
acceptable_a but_o we_o do_v also_o by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n signify_v unto_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a that_o we_o be_v pleasid_v and_o contentid_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v suit_n and_o request_n to_o our_o say_a dear_a cousin_n and_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o obtain_v such_o grace_n faculty_n and_o dispensation_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o and_o the_o same_o so_o obtain_v to_o use_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v all_o and_o singular_a our_o subject_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o obey_v the_o say_a authority_n in_o such_o case_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o sowles_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v 20_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o say_a father_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v or_o with_o his_o consent_n may_v have_v be_v use_v and_o execute_v in_o this_o realm_n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v patent_n witness_v ourselves_o at_o westminster_n the_o 10_o the_o day_n of_o nou._n in_o the_o 1_o st_z and_o 2_o d._n year_n of_o our_o reign_n know_v you_o for_o that_o so_o much_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n earnest_o desire_v that_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n may_v take_v fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o our_o subject_n have_v now_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o our_o palace_n at_o westminster_n we_o to_o avoid_v all_o danger_n dowte_n and_o ambiguitye_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o that_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o law_n statute_n custom_n or_o prerogative_n of_o we_o or_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o our_o say_a letter_n patent_n have_v grant_v declare_v and_o signify_v and_o by_o these_o letter_n patent_n do_v grant_v declare_v and_o signify_v that_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consent_n be_v that_o as_o well_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n card._n pole_n legat_n de_fw-fr latere_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v free_o without_o let_v of_o we_o or_o danger_n of_o any_o our_o say_a law_n statute_n custom_n or_o prerogative_n caule_v and_o celebrate_v the_o say_a synod_n or_o any_o other_o synod_n hereafter_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n ordain_v and_o decree_v any_o wholesome_a canon_n for_o the_o good_a lief_a and_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o our_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a execute_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duitye_n as_o also_o the_o say_a clergye_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a synod_n or_o any_o other_o and_o consent_v to_o fulfil_v and_o obey_v all_o such_o canon_n as_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o any_o of_o they_o without_o let_v or_o impediment_n of_o we_o and_o without_o incur_v any_o danger_n or_o penalty_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o any_o of_o our_o law_n or_o statute_n any_o act_n ordinance_n or_o other_o matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o and_o hereunto_o we_o have_v give_v our_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o these_o present_n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v patent_n witness_v ourselves_o at_o westminster_n 2_o nou._n in_o the_o 2_o d._n and_o 3_o d._n year_n of_o our_o reign_n registr_n pole_n fol._n 7._o xvii_o forma_fw-la sive_fw-la descriptio_fw-la convocationis_fw-la cilebrandae_fw-la prâ—ut_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la observari_fw-la decernitur_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la citantur_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la d_o ni_fw-fr r_o mi._n arch._n cant._n ad_fw-la comparend_n '_o coram_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la capitulari_fw-la ecclae_n cath._n divi_z pauli_n london_n 376._o see_v p._n 376._o 12_o o_o die_v jan._n 12._o jan._n it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o directory_n be_v frame_v immediate_o before_o the_o conu._n of_o 1562._o which_o meâ—_n jan._n 12._o prox_n tenentur_fw-la prefixo_fw-la tempore_fw-la interest_n atque_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cath._n praestolari_fw-la adventum_fw-la dicti_fw-la r_n mi._n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it paùlo_fw-it post_fw-la 8vam_fw-la ante_fw-la meridiem_fw-la illius_fw-la diei_fw-la solet_fw-la cum_fw-la celebri_fw-la comitatu_fw-la apud_fw-la portam_fw-la thamisis_n vocatam_fw-la pawles_n wharf_n in_o terram_fw-la descendere_fw-la atque_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeeuntibus_fw-la advocatis_fw-la &_o procuratoribus_fw-la curiae_fw-la cant._n certisque_fw-la r_n mi._n generosis_fw-la ac_fw-la virgifero_n convocationis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesâ—am_fw-la cath._n divi_z pauli_n london_n rectà _fw-la tendere_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o chorum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ingredi_fw-la ubi_fw-la postquam_fw-la in_o stallo_fw-la decani_fw-la collocatus_fw-la suerit_fw-la ac_fw-la preces_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tam_fw-la ipse_fw-la quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praesentes_fw-la â—abitu_fw-la convocationis_fw-la togati_fw-la ex_fw-la utróque_fw-la chori_fw-la latere_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la stallis_fw-la seize_v constituunt_fw-la et_fw-la mox_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la preces_fw-la quibus_fw-la s._n sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la invocatur_fw-la ac_fw-la mox_fw-la concio_fw-la subsequitur_fw-la ac_fw-la tempore_fw-la offertorii_fw-la tam_fw-la dictus_fw-la r_o mus_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la suffraganei_fw-la episcopo_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la celebranti_fw-la ordine_fw-la progredientes_fw-la oblationem_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la more_fw-it debent_fw-la peractâ_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la morem_fw-la re_fw-la divina_fw-la solet_fw-la doctus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la caetu_fw-la convocationis_fw-la sive_fw-la superioris_fw-la sive_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domûs_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la selectus_fw-la è_fw-la suggestu_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la chori_fw-la concionem_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la congregatum_fw-la latinè_n proffer_v quà _fw-la absolutà _fw-la r_n mus_fw-la statim_fw-la se_fw-la conâ—ert_fw-la in_o dom._n capitularem_fw-la dictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la clero_fw-la quibus_fw-la ingressis_fw-la ac_fw-la seclusis_fw-la extraneis_fw-la r_n mo_z ac_fw-la caeteris_fw-la suis_fw-la cöepis_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ordine_fw-la consedentibus_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquo_fw-la clero_fw-la circumstante_fw-la r_n mus_fw-la dominus_fw-la episc._n london_n mandatum_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la d_o to_o r_o mo_z ad_fw-la convocationem_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la submonend_n '_o alias_o directum_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la debito_fw-la certificatorio_n super_fw-la executione_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la introducere_fw-la ac_fw-la debitâ_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentiâ—_n eâ—dem_fw-la r_n mo_z patri_fw-la praesentare_fw-la &_o tradere_fw-la tenetur_fw-la quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la certificatorio_n perlecto_fw-la statim_fw-la porrigitur_fw-la eidem_fw-la r_o mo_z schedula_fw-la de_fw-la scripta_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la diem_fw-la horam_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la non_fw-la comparentes_fw-la contumaces_fw-la reservando_fw-la paenam_fw-la eorum_fw-la contumaciae_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la diem_fw-la competent_a pro_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la ipsius_fw-la r_n mi._n praemissis_fw-la sic_fw-la expeditis_fw-la dictus_fw-la r_n mus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la tùnc_fw-la praesentes_fw-la anglicè_fw-la sive_fw-la latinè_n causam_fw-la svi_fw-la adventûs_fw-la ac_fw-la dictae_fw-la convocationis_fw-la inchoatae_fw-la exponit_fw-la quódque_fw-la ex_fw-la laudabili_fw-la &_o antiquâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la eadem_fw-la convocatio_fw-la in_o duo_fw-la membra_fw-la dividitur_fw-la nempe_fw-la in_o superiorem_fw-la atque_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la domum_fw-la unde_fw-la r_n mus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la coëpiscopi_n superiorem_fw-la domum_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la inferior_a verò_fw-la domus_fw-la ex_fw-la decanis_fw-la ecclesiar_n '_o cath._n archidiaconis_fw-la collegiorum_fw-la magistris_fw-la &_o capitulorum_fw-la cath._n ecclesiarum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la cleri_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la procuratoribus_fw-la constat_fw-la et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la tractandarum_fw-la serie_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ex_fw-la inferiori_fw-la domo_fw-la svam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quoties_fw-la visum_fw-la esset_fw-la diceret_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la plures_fw-la simul_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la pareret_fw-la confusionem_fw-la igitur_fw-la semper_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la observatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_n aliquis_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o disertus_fw-la ex_fw-la gremio_fw-la dictae_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domûs_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la locum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la assumatur_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v intellectis_fw-la &_o scrutatis_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la votis_n tanquam_fw-la unum_n eorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la os_fw-la &_o organum_fw-la loquatur_fw-la &_o consonam_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eïdem_fw-la r_n mo_z cum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la rogatus_fw-la seu_fw-la missus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la caeteris_fw-la silentibus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la referat_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la munere_fw-la referendarius_fw-la sive_fw-la prolocutor_n communiter_fw-la denominatur_fw-la cujus_fw-la eligendi_fw-la libera_n facultas_fw-la semper_fw-la penes_fw-la dictam_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la domum_fw-la remanet_fw-la unde_fw-la ipse_fw-la r_n mus_fw-la solet_fw-la eosdem_fw-la ex_fw-la inferiori_fw-la domo_fw-la monere_fw-la atque_fw-la hortari_fw-la ut_fw-la statim_fw-la se_fw-la conferant_fw-la in_o dictam_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la domum_fw-la ibique_fw-la de_fw-la viro_fw-la